#am i technically edging you guys with not putting smut in | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

skiller0dani · 1 year

Text

Secrets | Sebastian Sallow

M A S T E R L I S T Other Masterlist Harry Potter Masterlist

smut | shy!hufflepuff!reader requests info w.c | 7.3k summary | You had a crush on Garreth before you started dating Sebastian, and neither of them can stand the other. Garreth can't accept the fact that you're in love with Sebastian, and Sebastian can't stand the fact that Garreth won't let you go.

Am working on requests now, keep an eye out for them! :) I know I posted this photo recently but Sebastian looks so enamored in this photo, I'm obsessed. You aren't the MC from Hogwarts Legacy in this, and I'll most likely refer to the MC as 'MC' lol

As I'm writing this, I realized this could easily become another mini-series lmao, all of my ideas are so elaborate.

Also just bc I forgot to mention this earlier, I would happily write for Garreth Weasley as well! He's featured pretty heavily in this piece.

Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4

You were never one for danger, never one to put yourself unnecessarily in harms way. You don't like dangerous activities and much preferred to keep your head down so you could focus on your studies. You spent 5 Years at Hogwarts doing just that- being a good student and mastering your spells to pass your O.W.L's. You had always know of Sebastian through your friend Ominis, but never spent much time with him until the end of 5th Year. You're not quite sure what had happened during 5th Year with that new student, but you knew that Sebastian suddenly found himself all alone. Abandoned by Ominis- who was quite cross with him, and that new 5th Year you knew nothing about. You pitied him, so you begun to spend time with him. You couldn't stand the thought of him being all alone. Especially with his sister still sick, though you weren't sure with what.

Sebastian very quickly became attached to you, and that attachment turned to possession. He didn't mean to come across as overbearing and possessive, but he couldn't help it. You're gorgeous, easily the most beautiful girl in the entire school. You were kind, the way Hufflepuff's usually were, and you had this magnetic aura. People were drawn to you, you were never seen in the hallways alone. You had a lot of friends, and more than that you got a lot of attention from other guys. It drove Sebastian fucking crazy to see them trail after you, their eyes shamelessly gawking at what was rightfully his. Truthfully, you weren't technically his until halfway through 6th Year but Sebastian knew from the first second he saw you that you were going to be his.

Sebastian didn't mean to scare you away, but at first he did. You were very timid, tended to shy away from conflict. Flinched when someone rose their voice at you, and unfortunately you tended to be a people pleaser. You would often agree to things you weren't particularly comfortable if someone asked you to do it nicely enough. Sebastian worried that people took advantage of your giving heart, and that caused him to come on kind of strong. He's extremely protective, and once again his possessiveness overwhelmed you. Sebastian quickly realized that if he wanted you, he needed to soften up a bit. He kept his heated glares directed at those who wanted to use you, and his loving smiles for only you.

It was easy for you to let Sebastian into your heart, once he stopped being so overbearing. Stopped with his 'who was that guy I saw you with yesterday?' interrogations. He's charming, funny, charismatic, and kindhearted. There was a darkness to him though, you could feel it. A dangerous edge that he tried very hard to keep tucked away, like a wolf trying desperately to fit into sheep's clothing. He didn't want to scare you, and he would never ever hurt you. He'd never use any of the curses on you- though it was tempting to Imperio you and keep you all to himself. He knows though, that you'd never forgive him if he did that. That you'd be scared of him if he did- you made him want to be better.

Sebastian had nobody else, all he had was you. Anne left and didn't bother telling him where she went, Ominis was so angry he avoided Sebastian like the plague. His new friend from 5th Year had sided with Anne and Ominis, so he saw the two of them together a lot. You were the only good thing in his life, the only person who hadn't turned their back on him. Granted- you had no idea what he did 5th Year, if you knew he murdered his Uncle...he doubts you'd still stand by his side. Which is why Sebastian was so possessive, so overbearing, borderline controlling. He was terrified you'd find out, scared Ominis would mention something. That MC would pull you aside and tell you what he'd done. He hardly let you out of his sight. If you didn't love Sebastian so much, you might of had enough sense to be frightened.

Sebastian tried to be a good person, the way you would want him to be. But he let the Dark Arts into his heart, and slowly it was poisoning his soul. He knew it, he could feel it in the way his palms twitched when he saw Leander or Garreth walking with you to the Great Hall, making you laugh and their eyes drifting to where they shouldn't be. If he saw Garreth glance down your shirt again he was going to be itching for blood. Sebastian was never like this before, always more mischievous than dangerous- but he changed after 5th Year. If he could change back he would, but it's too late for that now. All Sebastian wanted to do now was make sure that what was his stayed his.

Garreth had always been a good friend of yours, often having you try out his concoctions he brewed. He never asked for your help making them however, he said he couldn't risk getting you into trouble. He was funny, and you previously had a crush on him before you begun dating Sebastian. As soon as Sebastian came into your life, no other guys mattered anymore. All that mattered was Sebastian, he had you. Mind, body, and soul. Which is why it baffled you that he got jealous so often, why he felt the need to throw an arm over your shoulders and pull you firmly against him if you were with another guy for too long. Doesn't he know that no other guy could steal you away from him? That you're his? That you love him and him alone? There was something he wasn't telling you, something that made him afraid of losing you. You wished he would tell you what it was, but you doubt he ever would. You're pretty sure it has to do with Anne, which is why you haven't pressed him to tell you about it.

You also worried he knew of your previous crush on Garreth, Sebastian has always been more hostile with Garreth than the other guys who normally lingered around you.

"Haven't decided on a name quite yet...but it's just about finished! Want to try it?" Garreth asked you, he caught you walking from Potions to Divination. You weren't actively avoiding Garreth, you honestly missed hanging out with him. You were just worried about Sebastian seeing you.

"I'd love to!" You beamed, taking a sip. The flavor was sweet, but quickly shifted and tasted like...your Mother's chicken dumpling soup.

"It tastes like whatever you're craving! Neat huh?" Garreth smiled, and honestly if Garreth decided to sell these concoctions of his some day...he could make a lot of money.

"That's really cool Garreth! Wait, where did you get the ingredients for this?" You questioned suspiciously, Garreth throwing you a playful smile.

"That's need-to-know information I'm afraid, can't be giving away all my secrets now can I?" He teases, a glint in his eyes you don't recognize.

"You stole from Honeydukes didn't you?" You place your hands on your hips, giving him your best 'disapproving stare'. Garreth always thought you were too cute to take seriously, much to your dismay.

"I didn't steal from Honeydukes. Somebody did, but it definitely wasn't me." Garreth winked at you, and you laughed. You should have been paying more attention to your surroundings because before you can process what's happening you feel an arm over your body. You're yanked firmly against Sebastian's side, his arm pressing you tightly against him. He's grown since 5th Year as well, and you unfortunately haven't grown much at all. You crane your head to look up at him now, which is why the very top of your head barely reaches the bridge of his nose. Garreth however, stands eye-to-eye with Sebastian.

"Weasley, don't you have a potion to blow up elsewhere?" Sebastian snaps, his eyes narrowed. His grip on you is firm, but it doesn't hurt. You can sense tension, and you detest conflict. You try to melt into Sebastian's side, your hand curling around his robes as you turn your face into his shoulder. Sebastian can feel you trying to hide, and it makes pride swell in his chest to know that you're pressing yourself against him and not Garreth.

"Easy there Sallow, you don't want to scare her." Garreth fires back, he's always protested your relationship with Sebastian. He's worried Sebastian is manipulating you, that he's controlling you. You've tried to reassure him that isn't true, that Sebastian just loves you too much to lose you. He's never believed you.

"Who say's I'm the one scaring her?" Sebastian snaps, you can feel the tension rising. Soon enough, there will be a full on duel happening in the hallway. You wished you could speak up, tell them to stop, but you can't seem to find your voice. All you can do is tremble and hold onto Sebastian, he makes you feel safe.

"We were having a fine conversation before you interrupted Sallow, can't tell when you're not needed can you?" Garreth was pushing him on purpose, he can't help it. Doesn't Sebastian know that it was you and Garreth long before you ever even knew Sebastian? Garreth knows you've made your choice, and yes it stings that it wasn't him, but that doesn't mean he has to approve of you you've chosen to give yourself to. Sebastian feel rage flare up in his chest as he takes a step towards Garreth, his arm still firmly around your shoulders. You were his. He would happily fight anybody to prove that.

"P-Please stop..." You whisper, your voice shaking. You weren't scared of either of them but you've always been scared of yelling and fighting. Ever since you had to endure listening to your drunk Father become enraged at a moments notice and start hurling objects at your poor Mother.

"Not needed? Does it look like she doesn't need me?" Sebastian seethes, and Garreth clenches his jaw. You had turned your entire body into Sebastian's side by now. Your face pressing into his shoulder and his arm curling around your back. You just wanted them to stop, you wanted the fighting to stop.

"Seb please, let's just go." You whisper to him, but Sebastian isn't listening. Garreth won't take his eyes off you, and it's starting to piss Sebastian off.

"She sure as hell didn't need you before, she has me. I can take care of her just fine without your help, Sallow." Garreth shrugs casually, sending you another wink. Why won't he stop pushing Sebastian? Why won't Sebastian listen to you and just walk away?

"It's not your job to take care of her, she chose me." Sebastian's eyes were sharp as knives by now. His left fist beginning to curl, and his chest heaving. His jaw was locked, and you could feel his entire body thrumming with adrenaline.

"She chose wrong, and I will spend every second of every day proving that to her. Why do you think she sneaks away to be with me?" Garreth pushes, taking a step forward. Sebastian pulls his arm from you and moves you behind him. Their chests are nearly pushed together as they glare at each other. You do sort of sneak away to hang out with Garreth, but not because you still have feelings for him! Only because you know that this is how Sebastian reacts every single time you're within 10 feet of Garreth.

While Sebastian has never caught you doing anything with Garreth other than talking, he still has a point. You haven't stopped hanging out with Garreth even though Sebastian has practically pleaded you to. Deep down he knows that asking you to drop your closest friend since 1st Year isn't fair, but he knows that Garreth is in love with you. He doubts you know that, but he does. He can see it in the way Garreth looks at you.

"She loves me." Sebastian fires back, though he's trying to convince himself that more than Garreth.

"For now." Garreth says with a sly smile. Your hands are curled around Sebastian's robes, and you're standing close enough to feel the heat of his body. You can see that look in Sebastian's eyes, you can see that he's losing the ability to restrain himself. You don't want to hurt Garreth, but you love Sebastian. You need him to know that because through the anger you can see insecurity, the gnawing fear that Garreth is right.

"I love you Sebastian, can we please go? Please?" Your voice is so small, but this time he actually listens. He releases an angry breath, turning and pulling you against his side once more. Garreth feels anger pulsing through his body, how could you choose Sebastian fucking Sallow over him? He's dangerous, and Garreth is determined to prove that to you.

"Don't forget Sallow, she loved me before she loved you. She still loves me, she just doesn't realize it yet." With that Garreth is slamming the doors leading to the Grand Staircase open, and you flinch at the force. You're trembling and Sebastian feels guilty once the flare of anger has faded.

"Don't worry, everything is alright dove." Sebastian soothes, pulling you against his chest and pressing kisses to your hairline. You feel the fear flow out of you as you nuzzle against his chest. You've never felt safer with another human being...besides Garreth. You try to push him out of your mind, but he's always lingered. But you still love Sebastian, and you will always choose Sebastian.

"I'm sorry." You mumble against his chest, you know how Garreth makes him feel but you don't want to lose your friendship with him. You feel torn.

"It's okay- we're okay sweetheart. I'm not angry with you." He whispers, tilting your chin up to kiss you. It's languid and slow, it makes your insides melt. Your entire body is tingling when he pulls away, a knowing smile on his face. You and Sebastian haven't slept together yet, and the entire idea of it still makes you feel very shy. You're comfortable with Sebastian, and you know you want to. You just don't know how to bring that up with him... or if you're even ready to yet.

"I don't want to be late." You whisper, knowing that Divination is going to start soon.

"Then I shall escort you there with haste, my lady." Sebastian says, using a silly voice to make you laugh.

Garreth knew there was something Sebastian refused to tell you. He knew because you had told him once, that you were scared Sebastian was hiding something bad from you. He probably was, probably hiding something he did. Garreth was determined to find out what it was, you need to know that Sebastian isn't who you think he is. Garreth doesn't want to hurt you, and he doesn't want to do this so he can brag and say he won you from Sebastian. That's not who Garreth is, not why he wants to find the truth. He just wants to keep you safe, and he knows you're not safe if you're with Sallow.

Though, he'd be lying if he said there was no part of him that wanted to look Sebastian in the eyes- knowing he won you back from him.

He doesn't like to think about it, doesn't like to admit it even to himself...but he loves you. He thinks he always has, before he even knew what love is. You love him too, deep down he knows you do. He can see it in the way you look at him. Why else would you continue to see him, despite Sallow being so clearly against it? It's because you can't stay away from Garreth, you can't fight the way you feel. Some might think he's delusional, but there's nobody that knows you better than him. Not Sallow, not anybody. He has to protect you, needs to keep you safe from him.

Which is why Garreth has been following Ominis around, bothering him to open up about Sebastian.

"Garreth." Ominis is annoyed, Garreth can hear it in his voice. Ominis has been infuriatingly tight-lipped about Sebastian which Garreth found odd.

"Are you even friends with Sallow? You haven't spoken to him in a year." Garreth pressed. It was hard for the other 7th Years not to notice the sudden rift between Ominis and Sebastian. They've been attached at the hip since they met in 1st Year, and suddenly Ominis won't go anywhere near him. Something happened. So why is Ominis still protecting him?

"Yes of course I'm friends with Sebastian. Just because I am cross with him, doesn't mean I will be forever." Ominis says, though there is uncertainty in his voice.

"Angry enough to still be angry over a year later?" Garreth wasn't going to let this go easily, Ominis was beginning to discover. Ominis huffed, he had to tell Garreth something or he won't leave him alone until he does.

"Sebastian and I had a fight, he made a mistake. That's all." He said, his voice firm but all he did was add fuel to Garreth's fire. Sallow made a mistake? What kind of mistake?

"What happened?" He pushed, continuing to follow Ominis towards the Slytherin common room.

"Nothing you need to concern yourself with." Ominis sighs, Garreth was really starting to get on his nerves.

"Is it about Y/N?" He asked urgently, almost like a Private Investigator would. Ominis paused, he furrowed his brows before he felt his irritation slowly morph into anger.

"Is that what this is about? Ruining Y/N's relationship? Have you nothing better to do?" Ominis snapped with anger that Garreth wasn't anticipating.

"I'm trying to help her Ominis. You know something that Sallow did, I know you do. What I don't get is why you're protecting him if you haven't spoken a word to him in over a year. Does your friendship with Sallow mean more to you than Y/N's safety?" Garreth snapped harshly, a scowl on his face.

"No it doesn't and she isn't in danger. Sebastian would never hurt her, but if you don't stop you will." Ominis fires back angrily, turning and entering his common room after he does. Ominis is wrong, Sallow has this entire school fooled. Garreth should have known better than to try and get Ominis to tell him, he's always been loyal to the twins. Garreth briefly considers trying to find MC, they were close with Sebastian during 5th Year and stopped talking to him around the same time Ominis did. It's worth a shot.

The first thing Ominis does upon entering the common room is find Sebastian. He spends a lot more time in his dorms than he used to, and Ominis can only guess it's because he stopped talking to Sebastian. He feels guilty about cutting Sebastian out, but his use of the Dark Arts drove Ominis away. That and the fact that Sebastian manipulated Ominis into getting what he wanted...the Dark Arts began to change him. You were starting to bring Sebastian back, the boy Ominis met in 1st Year. Sebastian loves you, truly, unconditionally, and if Garreth were to succeed and tell you the truth? Ominis shudders to think of how Sebastian would react, the path he would follow as a result.

Without Anne and you, Sebastian doesn't have much to live for- and he's already lost Anne. Which is why Ominis is entering the 7th Year dorms without so much as a knock, heading straight towards Sebastian's bed.

"I had an interesting conversation with Garreth today you should know about." Ominis says, drawing Sebastian's startled gaze.

"What did he say?" Sebastian's voice is already tense, Ominis can practically feel the frustration rolling off him in waves.

"He knows something happened in 5th Year, he's trying to find out what...so he can tell Y/N." Ominis informs him carefully. Sebastian is worryingly quiet, which concerns Ominis.

"Sebastian?" Ominis tries, and he hears Sebastian stand from his bed. He's begun pacing in front of Ominis, he can hear his heavy breathing getting heavier. He's angry, very angry.

"That fucking snake. Why can't he let us be happy? Why is he determined to take her from me?" Sebastian is seething, Ominis isn't sure he can calm him down.

"You know why." Ominis says factually. He knows why Garreth is doing this, Garreth didn't hide his feelings for you as well as he thought. Even Ominis, who's blind, can understand he's been head over heels for you since he met you.

"Well he can try all he wants, he won't take her from me. I would happily kill him if he even tries. She chose me. He needs to accept that." Sebastian snaps, tugging angrily at his hair. Ominis knows Sebastian didn't really mean it, but it was still disconcerting to hear him say it after what happened with Solomon.

"You know if he finds out what happened, Y/N is never going to speak to you again?" Ominis points out, as if Sebastian hasn't considered that already.

"Yes Ominis I know that." Sebastian snaps, pinching the bridge of his nose. He didn't want it to happen like this, but Sebastian needs to make you his. Entirely. He needs to stake his unrivaled clamed upon you, mar it onto your very skin.

He needs all of you.

"Hey." You hear a voice from behind you. His voice is quiet, as Madam Scribner would regularly throw students out of the Library for being too loud. You'd come here to study for your O.W.L's, you know you're going to pass but you like to be well prepared.

"Hello Garreth!" You say happily as he lowers himself into the chair next to you. Sebastian is unlikely to stumble upon the two of you this time, not that you're trying to avoid him. You don't want him to start another fight with Garreth, the two of you aren't doing anything wrong! You're just talking with a friend, you wished Sebastian could understand that. You didn't know how to reassure him that you're his. That you love him and only him, he doesn't have anything to worry about. You chose him, and yet he still worries.

"I'm sorry about the other day...with Sebastian." Garreth says sincerely, and you feel your chest warm. You wave your hand with a smile as you flip your book to the next page.

"Don't worry about it, I'm starting to get used to the fact that you two will always fight." You say, keeping your tone light. You don't want him to know how much it hurts that your boyfriend and best friend don't get along. You wished they did.

"No, you shouldn't have to. I'll do my best to be nicer to him." He promises, though you're not sure you believe him. He's just as hostile towards Sebastian as Sebastian is towards him. 'She still loves me, she just doesn't realize it yet.' His words from earlier flash in your mind, replaying over and over despite you trying to push them away. By now Garreth has brought out his potions notebooks. Not anything from class, his notebooks are leather-bound and usually full of ideas for other things he can make. You love how creative he is, and that he's smart enough to make all these potions. He makes them blow up a few times before they're finished but he never quits until he finishes the potion. You admire that.

"Gar? Can I ask you something." You ask, nervously chewing on your lip. Garreth lifts his head, his expression softening once he notices the anxiety on your face.

"Of course, are you alright?" He worries, making your skin feel tingly with the way he looks at you. You turn your head to refocus on your book.

"When you fought with Sebastian...there was something you said that I don't understand." You started, and Garreth felt his palms get all clammy. He hoped this wasn't going where he thought it was going. He didn't think about what he was saying during the fight, just said what came to him naturally.

Garreth waited for you to continue, but your face was fear-stricken and you began to nervously pick at your thumb.

"Y/N, you can say anything to me. I promise." He reassures you gently, giving you time to feel comfortable saying it on your own. You were easy to scare off when you got in your head like this, he knew he needed to tread carefully and be gentle with you.

"You said that I love you...that I just haven't realized it yet. What did you mean by that?" You whisper the words quietly. You're afraid to look up at him, you don't want him to be angry and you sure as hell don't want to embarrass yourself. Garreth feels like his heart is going to burst out of his chest, this cannot be happening. He doesn't want to admit his feelings for you while you're still in love with Sallow.

"I only said that to irritate Sal-Sebastian. I shouldn't have. I know you don't feel that way towards me, I'm sorry." Garreth says, correcting himself. You don't like it when he calls Sebastian 'Sallow'. You think it sounds mean, maybe it's just because of the way Garreth says it. You're not sure how his answer makes you feel.

"Oh."

Garreth tries to fight the smile that threatens to stretch across his face. "If I didn't know better I'd say you sounded disappointed."

"What? N-No of course not. I love Sebastian so you're correct...I was just...wondering." You feel your cheeks color, and you know Garreth can see it too. Your voice was shaking and it made you stumble over your words, what is it about him that makes you feel so nervous?

"Are you sure?" Garreth says, and you swore he wasn't sitting so close just a minute ago. Your heart begins to race.

"Sure a-about what?" Your throat suddenly feels very dry, and its as though the temperature in the room rose 10 degrees. Your entire body feels hot and flushed.

"That you love Sebastian." He says, his voice a tad bit deeper. You turn your head to look at him, and his pupils are blown open. There's a look in his eyes you can't define, it makes you feel like a lamb looking into the eyes of a wolf.

"Yes, of course." You whisper, adrenaline pumping through your veins when he leans forward a little. His eyes staying firmly locked on yours, he can tell you want this. That you want him. He can see the way your eyes have dilated a little, there's curiosity in your gaze. He can feel the tension between you. His lips barely graze against yours before you snap out of it. You feel horrified with yourself as you scramble away from Garreth. You love Sebastian, with all your heart. Why did you let him get so close? What is even going on?

"I-I have to go!" You squeak out, cheeks blood red and pulsing as you quickly pack up your things.

"Y/N-" Garreth tries, but you're standing and stumbling towards the stairs before he has a chance to catch your hand. There are tears streaming down your face as you head to the entrance of the Library as a realization hits you. It makes you sick to your stomach and a fresh wave of tears gush down your cheeks. It's too awful to admit, even to yourself. But Garreth was right.

You love Sebastian...but you love Garreth too. Oh no.

You're pacing back and forth outside the Slytherin common room, you'd woken up early today to get ready and wait for Sebastian. Normally it's the other way around, and he's waiting outside your common room to talk you to your first lesson. It usually makes him late for his own class but he's never cared, he's happy to do anything for you. You feel nauseous just thinking about it, but you have to tell Sebastian what happened in the Library. You didn't kiss Garreth and that makes you feel better but you almost did, and you feel like not telling Sebastian means you're trying to hide something. You don't want to have any secrets from him.

When Sebastian emerges from his common room, he looks surprised to see you. He smiles at you, but that smile is quickly wiped away when he can see the panicked expression on your face... and the fact that you're pacing back and forth like a caged animal.

"What's wrong sweetheart? Talk to me." Sebastian urges, taking you into his arms and feeling your entire body trembling. You're as fragile as a flower and absolutely anything can send you over the deep end like this, so Sebastian isn't seriously concerned quite yet. At least, not until the first tear drops and you refuse to meet his gaze.

"My love you're beginning to scare me, please talk to me." Sebastian is nearly begging, and you feel tears spill from your eyes again. He's going to go ballistic once you tell him about Garreth, about what he tried to do. You shudder, you don't want him to hurt Garreth or get himself in trouble.

"L-Last night I was in the Library..." You can hardly speak, your voice is trembling. You don't want to say it.

"Garreth c-came and sat next to me for a little." You pause again, feeling your heart thumping so hard against your ribs you worried Sebastian could feel it. You saw his jaw clench, and the tension beginning to seep into his shoulders. You haven't even said it yet and he's already getting angry.

"A-and Garreth, he...well he tried to..." You stammer, your eyes dropping to the floor. Sebastian felt a red haze of burning rage swirling around him.

"My love, he tried to what? Did he touch you?" Sebastian's voice was trembling with anger. If Garreth touched you then he's as good as dead. You shook your head, your fingers curling around his robes.

"N-No I pulled away before he could...but he tried to- to kiss me." You breathe out, and you can only pray that Sebastian isn't angry with you. You couldn't survive it if he was angry with you. Sebastian's nostrils flared, you could see the rage all over his face. His eyes were focused on the stairs and his jaw was tightly clenched, if you let him you know he'd race off to beat Garreth to a pulp this very instant. You won't let him hurt Garreth, you need to calm him down.

"S-Sebastian? I'm sorry! I'm so sorry. I love you, I would never cheat on you I swear! Please don't be cross with me." You explain desperately, trying to do anything to pull his gaze back to yours. You begin to cry again, pressing yourself against Sebastian's chest. He wrapped his arms around you, he wasn't angry with you.

"I'm not angry with you, I'm not. I love you, always." Sebastian says, finally turning back to face you. You lean up to kiss him as his thumbs brush away falling tears, and you surprise him with the desperation in your movements. You wind your arms around his neck, your lips moving against his as his arms wind tightly around your waist. Sebastian knows sooner or later Garreth will find out the truth, so he needs to follow through with his idea before he looses you. He needs to make sure you'll never be able to look at Garreth or any other guy for that matter without thinking of how good Sebastian can make you feel. He wants to open you up to a whole new world.

"Do you trust me my love?" Sebastian whispers against your lips. You nod instantly, making Sebastian smile as you try to kiss him again.

"Then skip your first lesson with me." He says with a playful grin.

"Skip a lesson? Are you crazy?" You ask him, the idea of skipping an entire lesson makes you feel anxious.

"C'mon, I promise I'll make it worth your while." Sebastian says, taking slow steps backwards with his fingers laced through yours. He slowly pulls you towards the stairs, and smiles victoriously when you let him pull you along without any further objections. You feel butterflies rising in your tummy when you look at him, grinning at you playfully as he tugs you through the castle towards the Defense Against the Dark Arts Tower. Just as you're crossing into the courtyard, your eyes briefly lock with Garreth's- who is sitting next to the fountain with Samantha Dale. You feel your cheeks tingling as you quickly snap your gaze back to Sebastian, and Garreth feels jealousy burning under his skin as Sebastian drags you off. You've never looked happier, and he knows he should be happy you found someone you love. But he isn't, and it kills him to see you smiling like that at someone else.

"Where are we going?" You whisper, a smile on your face as he drags you just past the stairs to Defense Against the Dark Arts. Towards the Undercroft Ominis had finally opened up to you about just last year. Sebastian pulls you inside and once the gate shuts behind you, you see a beautiful plush looking bed tucked against the back wall of the Undercroft, it looks slept in.

"I come here most nights, hardly sleep in the dorms anymore." Sebastian shrugs, you didn't know that. When he isn't with you, he's alone? Every day?

"Seb…why aren't you in the dorms?" You ask sadly. He shrugs off the sadness in your tone, he's used to the fact that he has nobody except for you.

"Easier to be alone. Easier for times like this." Sebastian quickly shifts the focus off of him and onto the reason why he brought you here in the first place. You blink up at him innocently, it makes sets his insides ablaze.

"Do you remember what we talked about a few weeks ago? When you said you were ready?" Sebastian asks softly, his eyes darkening as he watches your cheeks flush and feels your skin heat up.

"Y-Yes I remember."

"Are you still ready?" He whispers, slowly leaning down to brush his lips against yours. You feel a shudder run down your spine as you keen up into him, trying to press your lips against his.

"Yes, please." you beg quietly, and Sebastian groans before pressing his lips firmly against yours. He deepens the kiss by turning his head, reaching down to life you by your thighs. His hands reach under your thighs, lifting you with ease as he walks you backwards towards the bed. His lips never leave yours and soon he's placing you gently against the plush mattress. Your legs fall open to allow him room to slot himself between them. His hips meet yours and you moan feeling him pressed firmly against you, he begins grinding gently. He draws soft moans from your lips every time he rocks against you.

"Can I take this off my love?" Sebastian asks, pulling at your robes and you nod, sitting up to let him push them off and throw them to the side. His lips return to yours then, his fingers slowly pulling your sweater off your body. You feel flushed under his heated gaze and you quickly press your lips against his again when his stare becomes too intense. He shrugs his robes off before reaching up to unbutton your shirt and you can feel the shyness creeping back in as more skin is slowly revealed. Once his fingers open the last button, you pull the shirt off to toss aside. You lay back against the bed and Sebastian's eyes are hungrily drinking up your figure, committing every inch to his memory.

Sebastian's lips press against your neck, slowly trailing down your shoulder as his fingers slyly undo the clasp of your bralette. His eyes meet yours, waiting for any protest before he's slowly pulling the fabric off your body. You reach up to cover yourself, turning your head to avoid his gaze. You feel exposed. Sebastian reaches up to gently take your arms and press them against the mattress. You can feel a heartbeat from between your thighs.

"Don't hide from me my love." He whispers, his eyes locked on your bare chest. His finger turns your head to look at him again, he wants to see that beautiful look on your face as he makes you fall apart.

"Is this okay sweetheart?" Sebastian asks, he has to make sure. You nod instantly, feeling too sky to speak. Sebastian gives you a gentle kiss before his eyes drop again. His lips encircle one of your nipples, his other hand pinching and rolling the other between his thumb and pointer finger. You moan instantly, rolling your hips against his. Sebastian smiles as he sees your eyes shut tightly, your mouth falling open as he gently bites down on your nipple. It feels better than anything else you've ever felt before...and you know he's only getting started. Sebastian switches to the other nipple and sucks it into his mouth, humming against your breast as you moan wantonly.

His right hand slides down your tummy to flip your skirt up, his fingers gently rubbing your aching clit through your panties- which are quickly becoming wet and translucent with your slick. You moan again, feeling him gently rubbing you while his lips and tongue lave your nipple and breast. Your hips can't stay still, and you try to grind against his fingers, which makes you smile. Your fingers wind into his hair, holding him against your chest firmly. He groans every time you accidentally pull on his hair. Soon Sebastian reaches another hand down, his fingers hooking into the waistband of your underwear.

"P-Please." You beg desperately, and Sebastian swears he can feel the blood surging south. He slowly pulls the soaked fabric off your body and as soon as he does he sits back to get a better look. You watch with pulsing cheeks as he examines your glistening folds. He looks utterly entranced as he reaches forward to pull your lips apart, getting an even better look. You turn your head to the side, embarrassed.

"Seb…" You whisper, feeling very exposed as he gapes at your heat. Instead of answering, Sebastian leans forward and drags his tongue through your folds. You cry out, your hand flying into his hair as he begins to lap at your cunt. His tongue circles your entrance before briefly dipping inside, only teasing you as he sucks your clit gently into his mouth. You continue to cry out and grind your hips against his face, and your sounds of pleasure are music to his ears. He laps at you like a man starved, his arms circling your thighs to pull your cunt more firmly against his lips.

Your chest is heaving as you moan, throwing your head back as he licks a broad stripe through your folds, from your entrance to your clit. His gaze is dark and intense and his eyes will not leave yours. You can see the lust in his eyes, and no matter how shy you feel- you keep your eyes locked on his. His tongue explores your folds, his teeth nipping at you gently every so often. You moan like you're a bitch in heat, shamelessly using Sebastian's mouth to chase your orgasm. He presses sloppy kisses to your clit, flicking it with his tongue before you feel your body convulsing. You cum all over his face and Sebastian happily laps up every drop, making sure to lick and suck at you until your body is jerking with overstimulation.

"Did that feel good, dove?" Sebastian asks against your lips, as he reaches down to undo his belt. You nod, but that isn't good enough for Sebastian.

"Words sweetheart." He urges as he opens the buttons of his trousers.

"Yes Seb, it felt so, so good." You moan against his lips, kissing him firmly again. You feel the sharp heat of his cock before you see him, and he's gently notching the head against your folds. You whine nervously, placing your hand on his hip to stop him.

"Trust me, my love. It's going to feel really good. It'll pinch at first, but I promise it'll feel amazing after." He whispers, and you can already feel him pressing himself into you. The stretch burns, and it feels like he's going to tear you in two. Sebastian reaches up to rub circles on your clit to help distract you from the pain. He continues to slide inch by inch into you, and when he meets a little resistance he surges his hips forward until they're flush against yours. His fingers are still playing with your sensitive clit, and it makes slick gush out of you, coating his shaft.

"How do you feel? Are you okay?" Sebastian asks through pants, your walls are hugging him like a vice grip.

"F-Full. It hurts." You whine, holding his face against your neck as he presses kisses into your neck and shoulders. Sebastian feels pride swelling in his chest, you're writhing underneath him. Stuffed full of his cock, and he is the one making you moan and cry out in pleasure.

"I know sweetheart, it's going to feel good soon." He whispers while gently grinding his hips against yours. You moan desperately, wriggling against him. Sebastian takes that as his cue to gently pull his hips back before sliding back into you again. Stars erupt behind your eyes as he continues to sweetly thrust into you.

"You feel- so fucking good my love. So tight, so wet, taking me so well." Sebastian praises, making warmth flood through your belly. You feel stretched beyond your limits, and your toes curl when you feel him sliding against your walls. Your hips begin to push against his to meet his slow thrusts. You feel heat building in your pelvis.

"G-Gonna cum Seb. Please don't stop." You beg and Sebastian is more than happy to oblige. He presses his face into your neck, thrusting into you soft and slow, steadily building up the pleasure until your back is arching and pressing your breasts against him as you cum.

"That's my good girl, you're beautiful when you cum my love. You feel incredible, so so good dove." Sebastian rambles, continuing to thrust into you as his own orgasm approaches. He feels your walls continue to clamp down on him and your cum drenches his cock, making an erotic wet sound whenever he thrusts back into you. With a deep groan Sebastian is cumming, his fingers playing with your clit as he does to make your body convulse and tighten around him again. He pumps you full of his cum, leaving his mark on you. A claim that cannot be challenged by Garreth or anybody else.

You're his. You always have been.

Garreth knows he should stop, knows he should just let you be happy. He still can't get the image out of his head, watching you walking through the courtyard with Sebastian around an hour after he saw you the first time. The way you looked up at Sebastian made him sick, your rumpled clothing and the button you forgot to close on your shirt made him feel even worse. There's no way you slept with Sallow, he knows there's some other explanation for what he saw. There has to be.

But what made Garreth feel the worst was Sebastian's victorious gaze as it meets Garreth's. His eyes bore into Garreth's as you press yourself against his side and they're saying 'checkmate'.

Garreth clenches his fists before turning to find that damn student Sebastian met during 5th Year, they know what Ominis knows and Garreth is determined to find out what it is they're hiding.

TAGLIST: @weezley @eddiemunson4ever @idcabouttumbl @saturnawa @valyrra @cerulione @dilucente @riokunova @theknightssecrets @rinascere-di-fiore @sallowapologist @kaixoly @cosmicmadwoman @turnip-milk

#sebastian sallow #sebastian sallow smut #sebastian x you #sebastian sallow x you #hogwarts legacy #hogwarts legacy spoilers #hogwarts legacy smut

467 notes · View notes

internetgremlin-writes · 2 years

Text

Redemption

Prompt/Summary: Request from anon: can I please get a Carlos smut fic. I’d like him to be the complete dom in bed. Also for @brightsunflowersworld and @hnmaga-blog who both requested stuff on the same lines

Pairing: Carlos Sainz Jr x Female Reader

Word Count: 8,300

Warnings: S M U T [as the ask suggests, Dom!Carlos, but it's still Carlos, so Gentleman vibes at all times]

forgive me father for i have SINNED

“Hey,”

Warm fingers wrapped around your elbow, stopping you in your tracks. Your stomach dropped and you cast a quick glance up to the sky in a silent plea that this would be quick, before turning around. You grasped the phone you were holding with both hands and hitched a gentle smile onto your face.

“Hi, Carlos,” he was stood too close, again, just enough that you had to crane your neck up to meet his gaze. “Congrats on today, by the way, it was a brilliant drive. You really deserve the win,” you meant it. Carlos had wanted a win for so long, and he’d worked so hard to get himself into a car and a team who could give it to him.

He positively radiated at your words, the beam that had barely left his face for the last hour growing wider still as he flashed you his teeth and then cast a shy look at the trophy hanging low in his hand as if he still couldn’t quite believe it was his.

“You’re coming to the team photo?” You tried not to bristle at his question. You didn’t want to be the one person annoyed at him today.

“Yes, Carlos, I am part of the team,” you sent him a tight-lipped smile and held the phone up. Any sense of normal conversation immediately vanished. He nodded awkwardly, mumbling an ‘of course’ and tilted his chin up at someone in the distance, moving past you to meet them.

The second he left you found yourself letting out a sigh of relief, turning the phone absentmindedly in your hands. You still had an hour to wait whilst he was on media duties to rally the team and collect as much evidence as you could before the photo. Like most interactions with Carlos, you put it to the back of your mind and tried your best to get on with your job. You knew a lot of people looked down on the jobs like social media admin, but it was still a role in the team. Besides, since the team had finally let you embrace TikTok and meme culture you knew you were responsible for a good hoard of new followers. Still, you found yourself not for the first time rubbed up the wrong way by Carlos’ throwaway comment.

You deliberately stood right on the edge of the group photo, even though your smile was genuine. The second it was over you were ducking out again. Luckily, Carlos was too busy surrounded by everyone wanting a piece of Silverstone’s newest winner for you to even see him. What you hadn’t anticipated, however, was walking directly into the three other women working as part of the race weekend team at Ferrari.

“Y/N,” Jessica, Charles’ PR manager stopped you.

“Don’t even think about it,” Megan, who was technically your boss at Communications chimed in.

“I’m literally standing here, what could I possibly be thinking about?” you grumbled, not sure what you could possibly have done to warrant such stern looks.

“Team drinks, tonight,”

“No,”

“See, I told you!” Carrie, who was just eighteen and new to the team piped up. “Please, Y/N, we’ve not been out with you in ages,” you sighed and rolled your eyes.

“C’mon guys, we can do something just the three of us another time,”

“Don’t you think sometimes it would just be easier if you were normal to him?” Jessica, who you’d known the longest as you’d both started working with Ferrari in 2017, sent you a knowing look. You could feel your face heating up in response and it became a battle to keep your expression neutral.

“Absolutely not,”

“He’s just won a Grand Prix, Y/N, don’t you want to celebrate?” You had to fight the urge to tell Carrie to shut up about things she didn’t fully understand. You knew from the way Megan was flipping through her clipboard of notes you were about to receive a threat, which made you laugh at least.

“Alright, fine! But only because I can see Meg looking for a punishment for me and I am not filming Charles moaning in an ice bath again,” Carrie looked like she was about to hug you, the younger girl virtually bouncing on the spot as she let out a small squeal of joy. “Text me the address and time will you, Meg? I’m going to need a taxi,”

You recognised the address the second you picked up your phone from where you were sprawled out in the hotel bath, a concoction of salts added to the water in an attempt to either calm you or kill you - you weren’t fussed which. You’d been before, it was a fancy cocktail place on the embankment in London, right on the riverfront. It made up the top floor of an old industrial building, with floor-to-ceiling windows that looked right out over one of the most iconic skylines of London. The drinks were obscenely expensive but worth every penny.

You hoisted yourself out of the bath, wrapped a towel around yourself and started to flick through the limited wardrobe you’d brought with you. Typically, you hadn’t packed for such an event. The last time you’d gone to a work do… well, you knew how it had ended and had vowed you’d never get drunk with colleagues again. Your eyes lingered over a short red dress you took with you everywhere. It fit you like a dream and was the perfect last-minute-plans dress. As you pulled it off the rack you froze.

You could almost smell the cheap beer of the dodgy dive bar in Texas you were in. Max had just achieved a career-best and over at Red Bull proper, Daniel had brought home a win. You’d been wearing that dress. It was your second season with Toro Rosso, but first on the travelling team and it had been the first time you’d been invited out to team celebrations. You remembered the way Carlos had been staring at you all night and how you’d had a crush on him for most of the season. You’d filmed that stupid mechanical bull video earlier in the day, and it had been the only thing on your mind since.

You also remembered peeling that dress off the floor at four o’clock in the morning on your way out.

Cringing, you put the red dress back without hesitation. The same way you’d left Toro Rosso.

No, tonight was the night for moving on. It was not for silly little dresses and making the same mistakes you’d made at twenty. You instead settled on a pair of fitted trousers, a flattering, silky wrap top and light makeup to match. You found a pair of sensible heels and nodded at yourself in the mirror for being such a mature and sensible woman in her mid-twenties. And rewarded yourself with a gin and tonic whilst you waited for the taxi.

The group chat Carrie had set up named “The Gworls in Red” for the female Ferrari workers lived on mute, but you scrolled through the recent messages as you sipped your drink and took some entertainment from Carrie’s apparent breakdown over what to wear. It seemed she’d sent a photo of everything she owned, and you were glad that at least Jess was a good enough sport to have responded and helped her out.

The second you arrived at the bar you made a beeline for Jessica, who was already nursing a Sex on the Beach and was in deep conversation with a couple of the boys from Charles’ pit crew. You appeared at her shoulder with a quick hello for everyone.

“Did you hear?” One of the guys, you had a feeling he was called Marco, asked you with a gleeful look. “It’s an open bar,”

“Really?” You couldn't keep the excitement out of your tone. You were a sucker for a quality cocktail. You immediately excused yourself and picked up a menu, deciding to start your adventures off strong with a Negroni. Very mature, you told yourself again as you were joined by Carrie with a Cosmopolitan that was the same shade as her dress.

To be fair, the party was pretty great. You were off duty, though you couldn’t help but capture a couple of key moments for a post later. The drinks were exquisite, and the company was much more fun than Red Bull. Classier, and much less chaotic despite the thickening Italian accents piercing through the room. As much as it was funny, not having to worry about the destruction caused between a drunk Daniel Ricciardo and Max Verstappen removed a layer of stress for you. At one point you’d even found yourself dancing with your friends and smiling. And, most importantly, not thinking about avoiding him the entire time.

You’d been doing well, too, until Meg announced she needed a smoke break and you figured there’d be no harm in getting another drink and accompanying her. The air was pleasantly warm as Meg made idle chat with you. She puffed on her cigarette and you sipped your drink.

“Why do you avoid him like the plague, anyway?” She asked, tilting her head inside. You didn’t need to look to know the older woman was talking about Carlos. You took another drink.

“It’s awkward,” she shrugged and blew a smoke ring.

“English people make so much drama,” she grumbled something in Italian “It was a one-night stand. If I acted like you I’d not be able to go in that room,” she jabbed a thumb at the party thriving behind you. You couldn’t help but snort into your drink and Meg laughed along with you.

“If it was just a one-night stand it would be fine, I’m not a total prude,” you decided to blame the alcohol for your loose lips because you’d never admitted to anyone what had really happened when you’d slept with Carlos. Megan stubbed her cigarette out and immediately lit another, gesturing for you to keep talking.

“He asked me on a date after,” she narrowed her eyes at you, clearly not satisfied with your response. You sighed, taking a big gulp of your drink and savouring the bitter way it burnt your throat for a second before taking a steadying breath and continuing. “And I snuck out,”

Meg inhaled hard and burst into spluttering coughs. You had to pat her on the back and let her finish your drink before she settled into wheezy laughs, gripping your arm to stop you squirming away.

“You…” she had to stop to wipe her eyes, shaking her head as she continued. “You ditched a Formula One driver? Stupid girl,” you groaned audibly, ruing giving away the last of your drink as you twisted the empty glass in your hands uncomfortably.

“Why did you think you got an application from me mid-season? I had to leave,”

“Leave who?” Jess had joined you two on the balcony. “What have I missed? Carrie is puking, by the way,” Meg snorted, but had an affectionate smile.

“Golden boy asked Y/N on a date and she never answered him. That’s why they make everything so awkward,” you dropped your head into your hands, muttering an irritable ‘thanks’.

“What!? Why!?” Jess sounded as gleeful as Meg had at the news.

“Love the support guys,”

“No come on you must tell us,” Meg piped back up, offering Jess a cigarette from her packet, who shook her head politely, Meg just shrugged and tucked it back into her jacket. You really wanted another drink.

“Was he that bad?” Jess always had been blunt. You couldn’t bring yourself to answer, but your face said everything.

“No. Fucking. Way,” her voice was low, almost impressed. “So much for the ‘Smooth Operator’, ha,”

“We were like twenty,” you tried to defend, but they weren’t interested. They wanted details.

“No, no I have to know. How?” Meg was pushing, and Jess had disappeared for less than a minute and returned with a round of Mojitos. There was no way you were going to get away without sharing more.

“It was just a bit… sappy?” You told your drink. The other two women were staring at you in silence and you sighed heavily. Detail it is, then. “Like he asked if I was alright constantly,”

“Okay but skills, c’mon Y/N, stop sparing details,” you groaned loudly, making Meg bark a laugh.

“You two are like fucking vultures,” you shook your head “Fine. He was average, happy? I never came. And he thanked me after,”

Jess was looking at you like you’d just told her she’d won the lottery.

“Poor baby Carlos. Never pegged him for the clueless type,”

“Okay, I’m done. And I’m cold,” you lied, leading the other two inside before they could push you any further. The group dissipated again once inside. You decided two successive tequila shots were required to immediately forget that conversation, Meg resumed the role of the responsible adult and collected a glass of water to take to Carrie and Jess disappeared into the midst of the mechanics, where she was happiest.

You amused yourself at the bar, chatting to a couple of other team members you didn’t usually see and having a bit of a dance to some terrible cheesy music. Your head was starting to spin and you were feeling a little stupid, which to you was a sign you needed water and fresh air before you went down the same road as Carrie. Having said that, Carrie had clearly revived herself as she was aggressively snogging one of the apprentice boys in the middle of the dance floor.

Water collected, you found yourself back out on the smoking balcony, enjoying the five minutes of quiet to try and capture some aesthetic photos of London at night as you let the cleaner, cooler air do its job.

“I didn’t know if I’d see you tonight,”

You’d recognise the Spanish accent anywhere. Immediately trying not to tense you picked up your glass and held your hand up in apology. “Hi, great party, sorry I’ll just-”

“No, it’s okay,” you nodded at his gesture for you to stay outside. You sipped your drink to stop yourself from sighing once again. “I don’t hate you, you know,”

“Never said you did,” you shot back, immediately defensive.

“You look like you want to run away every time I see you,” he was leaning casually on the balcony, quietly absorbing the view. He seemed calm, much calmer than you’d ever seen him before. He had a contented smile sitting on those full lips, his hair combed back neatly and shining as the warm outdoor lighting caught it. He was wearing dark jeans and a shirt with a thin jumper pulled over the top. He didn’t look like someone who’d been going nuts on the podium celebrating his first ever F1 win a few hours ago.

“It’s just awkward,”

“Is it?” He turned his head to look at you, eyes holding yours with ease. After spending years avoiding ever looking at him, let alone in his eyes, you couldn’t help but feel a little bit betrayed by your body as you felt a shiver run down your spine. There was a reason you used to have a crush on him.

“Look I’m sorry-”

“No apologies, please,” you tilted your head to the side, not quite following. He scratched his neck with a slightly awkward laugh. “I needed to learn the lessons,” you pulled your lips in on themselves, pressing your mouth into an awkward grimace and nodding.

“Did you leave Red Bull because of me?”

You didn’t know what you were expecting him to say, but it sure as hell wasn’t that.

“Um- Jesus Carlos, straight for the jugular,” You huffed uncomfortably. “Yeah, I guess. I was young and I didn’t have an idea of how to talk to you after and it felt like the right thing to do,” he nodded slowly.

“And when I came to Ferrari? You still didn’t know what to say?”

“Hey,” you bristled “This isn’t just me. You never made any effort either,”

“Okay, fine,” he nodded, admitting his own fault.

You turned back to your drink, turning your nose up a little as the water had gone lukewarm from sitting under the small heater chugging away in the corner. You tipped it into the plant pot beside you and turned to walk back inside.

“Alright, Carlos, this was weird. Congratulations on your win though, I am really happy for you,”

“Wait,” he caught your arm, his fingers warm through the thin material of your top. His voice was almost desperate as you raised an eyebrow at him, “Please,”

“What else do you want from me?” He let go of you, running a hand through his hair. You pretending you weren’t watching the intricate way the strands fell back over his long fingers.

“Clean start,”

“What?”

“I want to start again. Forget everything, forget Red Bull and that terrible night and my terrible clothes. Please, let me clear the air, I beg you,”

“Okay,” you agreed. The problem was, you’d never disliked Carlos. Although that night had killed your crush on him, you did like the guy. He was kind and attentive to those close to him, he made an effort to say hello to everyone he saw, and he was always the one worrying after everyone else. He would look at someone like they were the only person in the room when he spoke to them. And he was funny, effortlessly so. He had every right to be an arrogant bastard, but he was one of the most down-to-earth people in the sport.

He stuck his hand out, a small grin on his face.

“It’s nice to meet you. I’m Carlos,” you shook his hand, rolling your eyes but there was a smile making its way onto your face.

“I’m Y/N, hi,”

“I would very much like to get you a drink,”

One more couldn’t hurt, right?

*****

“I was not that bad!” You collapsed into giggles at his indignant expression. Three more drinks and the balcony was still occupied by yourself and Carlos.

“You licked my leg at one point!” Carlos made a high-pitched noise that turned into a laugh, doing nothing to calm you down as he knocked into you.

“My God, why didn’t you say something to me?” He had his head in his hands, pretending he couldn’t look at you.

“Because you have these stupid great big eyes and it’s impossible to say mean things to you,” he immediately took that as an excuse to invade your personal space, crouching a little so he was looking up at you and batting his eyelashes like some kind of Disney cartoon with a little grin on his face that said he knew exactly what he was doing.

“Really?”

“Shut up,” you shoved his shoulder playfully.

A comfortable silence settled over the two of you, the noise of the party still babbling in the background. He was stood so close that your forearms were brushing against each other and it was making your insides warm pleasantly.

“I wish we’d done this sooner,” you hummed. “I forgot how much I liked you,”

Carlos shrugged. “Needed to grow up a bit,” you couldn’t help but agree.

He turned to you, a glint in his eye you hadn't seen before.

“If you want,” he started carefully, backing off to give you some space. “I can show you how much I’ve grown up,”

“He wins one race and suddenly he’s Mr Confident,” you rolled your eyes, playing hard to get. You couldn’t deny your interest was piqued.

“Hm, no, I’ve been confident for a while,” oh. Okay then. “Don’t you wanna congratulate your winner?” His fingers trailed almost lazily along your arm, watching the way goosebumps followed him. You felt like you were glued to the spot, only just managing to swallow around your tongue, which suddenly felt too big and dry in your mouth.

“This what you meant by clean slate?” Your attempt at a quip to break the tension was poor.

“It can be,” he paused, holding your gaze once more. “You look beautiful tonight, in case no one told you,”

“Oh fuck it,”

Luckily he understood what you meant, an arm snaking around your waist and pulling your body close to his as he leant down to kiss you. Any concerns you had for people inside seeing you immediately flew out of the window, along with any other rational thought. His lips felt better than you remembered. He used his nose to gently nudge your head to the side, allowing him better access to your mouth. One hand stayed on the small of your back, thumb rubbing gentle circles into the soft flesh there, the other came up to grasp your chin between his thumb and forefinger, tilting your head back further and causing your mouth to open a little. Carlos hummed appreciatively as he licked into your mouth, drawing a small gasp from you as you finally moved from his shoulders to grip his hair. The way he tightened his hold on you was addictive.

He pulled back slowly until his mouth was hovering just above yours, his grip on your chin leaving you powerless to move closer. He pressed light kisses along your jaw and down your neck, clearly enjoying the way you were already squirming helplessly in his hold.

“You already want me, hm?” His eyes blown wide, warm brown darkened, gave away that he wanted you just as much. You tried to lean forward to get him to kiss you again, but he just pulled away with a calm tsk.

“Use your words, Princesa,” whatever you were about to say died on your tongue. He clearly wasn’t satisfied with silence, swooping back down to nibble at the base of your neck, exactly where you liked it until you could feel your resolve fading.

“Yes, I want you,”

“Good girl,” you couldn’t stop the whimper that escaped you. That was definitely new, and it was hot.

Carlos called the taxi. You sidled up to Meg who was sprawled out on the chairs stacked around the sides of the dance floor, letting her know quietly you had a headache and would be heading out. She nodded sleepily, not really paying attention. You slipped down the stairs to the lobby where you had a clear view out onto the road. Carlos then made a show of saying a grand farewell to everyone, thanking them for the party and the free drinks and everything else winning drivers are supposed to say, you figured.

The ride back to his hotel was fairly quiet, but it wasn’t far away. You weren’t sure what to say. You figured cracking jokes and general chit-chat would ruin the mood, and the tension between you was already thick enough that you were surprised the driver couldn’t see it. You were grateful that he didn’t seem to recognise Carlos, and the two of you were able to get to the lifts without seeing another person. You ran into the same problem in the lift. Carlos was staring at you like he’d been starved and you were his favourite meal. It was making it difficult for you to stand still, constantly feeling the need to squeeze your legs together to keep yourself upright and to try and relieve some of the pressure he’d created by barely touching you.

When the doors pinged open, he didn’t say a word. Simply placed a hand on your lower back, barely making contact, and guided you forwards. The same happened at the door to his hotel room, he just silently held the door for you and invited you in.

“Would you like a glass of water?”

You were suddenly aware of how dry your mouth was and accepted gratefully. Carlos placed the small glass in your hand and watched you carefully as you finished it.

“I’m going to say this only once,” he had your full attention immediately. He was the kind of guy who didn’t need to be loud to be listened to. “Are you sure you want this?” You couldn’t help but smile, remembering last time, when you were asked if you were okay every thirty seconds, to the point where you’d told him rather abruptly to shut up.

You nodded. But he was frowning at you again.

“Need to hear you say it,”

“Yes, Carlos, you have my consent. I want to have sex with you,” he let out a huff of a half laugh, crossing back into your space. He held your cheeks with one hand, putting just enough pressure on to make your lips pout.

“Always so blunt,” he regarded you as if you were an insect he’d trapped, with mild interest as if he hadn’t quite decided what he wanted to do with you. “Might have to fuck that attitude out of your pretty mouth,” you gulped instinctively, knowing instantly that you were game for whatever he wanted you to do that night.

He let go of your cheeks, swapping to a gentle caress of your neck, the sudden change in tone enough to give you whiplash.

“You can tap out, whenever you need,” his brown eyes were fixed on yours imploringly. You nodded, but already knew you were putty in his hands. You could feel yourself slipping into a different mindset, one where you would go along with pretty much anything as long as it felt good. And you had a feeling this was going to feel very, very good.

“Take your clothes off for me,” Carlos fell back on his bed, gesturing for you to do as he said. You weren’t the type to pull a strip tease out of thin air, but you thought you made a decent show by simply slowing down your movements, dragging your own fingers across your skin as if they were his, by languidly dropping each item in a puddle on the floor one at a time. Once you were fully naked, Carlos just nodded approvingly and pulled his jumper over his head so that he could roll up the sleeves of the white button-down he had on underneath.

“Come here,” he gestured for you, so you made your way to the edge of his bed. He held your hand gently as you climbed up, and swang a leg over his hips so you were straddling him. He watched you for a moment, examining your body up close, hands running reverently over your skin.

Something in him seemed to break because with little warning he caught the back of your head and pulled you down to him in a feverish kiss. It was a little sloppy, in a good way, as you opened your mouth obediently against his, allowing him to take full control of you. You were already sighing and whining against his lips and you could feel his mouth curving up into a smirk in response. His fingers were digging into your hips, guiding you down so that your naked body rubbed against his jeans. You let out a high-pitched sigh as the friction hit you in all the right places, small crackles of electricity winding their way up your spine had your head dropped back and you repeated the movement.

You were settling into a rhythm, enjoying the way the material was almost too rough against you. A sudden loud noise made you jump, and it was only as your backside warmed and started to sting you realised he’d slapped you. His hand was resting on the throbbing cheek, rubbing gently to dissipate the sting.

“For making me wait so long,” his voice was gruff, deeper than it was a second ago. His hand left your bum, coming back down again, hard. You’d been a little more prepared this time, but the contact still made you jolt as the sound echoed around the room and the sting flooded back.

“For being a silly girl, avoiding me,” you whimpered, but not from pain. Carlos hesitated for a second to read your expression, his hand landing against your other cheek once he was satisfied, the untouched skin blossoming much quicker.

“For you to remember your manners,” You opened your mouth immediately to argue,

“But I haven’t said-” He immediately stopped rubbing the area and gave you another sharp smack.

“Manners, Cariño,” you just nodded silently, going limp in his arms in submission.

“Good girl, let me see,” he pulled you forwards, so your chest was pressed right against his as he peered down your back, examining his handiwork. The stinging sensation was subsiding into a pleasant warmth that was making you arch your back and keen for more. He hummed in approval, complimenting the shade of pink you’d managed to produce for him.

You pulled back, and he responded with a soft kiss, but you were too riled up to go back to soft and instead pressed yourself against him, trying to convey a silent need. Your hands were working at his belt buckle as he sucked your neck. Your fingers brushed against the bulge waiting for you and he hissed, sinking his teeth into your neck. He was making it difficult to focus as you finally managed to push his jeans away and slip your hand through his boxers.

He caught your wrist just as you were getting close to what you wanted.

“No, no. I have some work to do first,”

Carlos guided you onto your back, moving on top of you. You were immediately shifting your hips up, trying to regain some of that friction from earlier as he teased your neck, large hands playing idly with your breasts.

“Carlos, please,” that seemed to do something, because he hummed against your neck, one hand coming down to test between your legs.

“So wet for me already,” he mumbled against your skin, casually brushing against your clit and watching the way you jolted into him. “One minute, okay?”

He stood up, leaving you naked on his bed. Your whole body was humming, your skin felt like it was glowing you were so hot in your need for him. Carlos was rummaging around in his suitcase, something you were largely disinterested in, keening for him to come back to you. When he stood up to return, something was in his hands.

“You trust me?” He held up two silk ties, both with the Ferrari logo at the base. You fought the urge to laugh.

“Yes,”

He towered over you as he attached your wrists to the bed posts behind you with such gentle attention you were almost surprised he was tying you up at all. The silk was soft, and the ties had just enough pressure you could feel them keeping you in place but they weren’t cutting into you enough to hurt. Carlos trailed his fingers down the side of your face, and across your lips. He pressed two fingers against your bottom lip, and you opened your mouth on instinct. You watched his eyes widen on the spot as you sloppily sucked on his fingers, swirling your tongue around them and sucking hard. You saw his demeanour falter for a second as his hand ghosted across his crotch.

“Dirty girl, thinking about my cock?” You couldn’t do anything but whine as he removed his fingers, watching the string of spit that followed with fascination. “Gonna make you feel so good,”

You’d hold him to that, you thought.

Using the fingers you’d just sucked he worked his way through your soaked folds, sliding into you with little resistance. You gasped at the feeling, it wasn’t anywhere near enough, but you were so desperate it felt good to have something inside you. The moan he ripped from you was enough to let Carlos know he was certainly making you feel good. He started to move his fingers slowly, experimenting with the depth and curl until you gave a strangled cry as he hit that spot inside you that made your vision white out for a second.

“Yes, there, please,” you were almost in tears and he’d barely done anything to you. His face furrowed with concentration as he moved slowly, making sure he hit the same spot a couple more times so you were writhing and pleading beneath him. He moved up to press a soft kiss against your lips, saying I know and you’re doing so well and just a little more without saying anything at all. His lips were burning against your skin as he left a wet path down the length of your body. Your arms were straining pointlessly against your ties, desperate to grab his head and put him where you needed most.

Without warning Carlos moved forward, licking a stipe from his fingers that were still seated inside you all the way up. You jerked involuntarily. And then Carlos dived into you like a starved man. He had all the enthusiasm of the last time he’d done this, except now he had the accuracy to have your eyes screwed shut as you were physically unable to stop the string of curse words and his name from rolling off your tongue as he targeted your clit, fingers working inside of you. You felt like you were on fire, flushing hot and cold alternatively as he built speed until you couldn’t even speak. Your body felt like it was going to explode, and you tried to relay that to Carlos but instead of stopping he pulled back, sucking on your clit.

Feeling his teeth graze against what felt like raw nerves was enough, your mind went blank as your back arched off the bed, every muscle in your body tensing as you came with a wanton cry of his name. Carlos stilled his head, allowing you to move your hips against his face until you were too sensitive and needed to stop. He kept his fingers inside of you still, just keeping them pressed up against your G-spot so the waves of pleasure crashing over you didn’t quite stop. Once your breathing had returned to normal, he pressed a kiss right against your clit, ignoring your trembling legs.

“Such a good girl,” he sounded strained. “Let’s try for one more, no?”

You shook your head, body already feeling heavy from the first. Carlos regarded you carefully. When you didn’t vocalise the no, he moved his fingers, much slower and softer, but enough to send sparks up into your belly; just poking the glowing embers remaining.

“Do you really want me to stop, Princesa?” He asked, pretending you weren’t moving your hips to meet his hand or whimpering quietly to yourself.

“No,”

“So good,” he grinned, kissing you quickly before diving back down between your legs. “Gonna make you scream for me,”

This time, he barely had to move; his mouth working you at a relaxed pace as he lazily played with your spent body. You were so sensitive that you could barely breathe, just his breath on you alone enough to have you straining against your bonds and writhing in front of him. Slowly, you started to pass through the haze of overstimulation, your mind falling back into place as the gentle licks he was working you with were not quite enough.

“Carlos,” he lifted his head at your voice, his lips and chin shining.

“What is it? What do you want?” His voice was careful and controlled, a far cry from your own as a broken moan fell from your lips. He curled his fingers inside you as he spoke. “You can tell me, Cariño,”

“More… please,” it must have been the cue he’d been waiting for, because a wolfish grin stole across his face.

“Of course,” you whimpered as he kissed your forehead, your cheek, your neck. Working his way carefully down your body, leaving no part of you untouched by his mouth. He was slowly picking up speed with his fingers as he did so, working you into a rhythm so that by the time he finally placed his mouth back on you, you cried out helplessly. He mumbled something, the vibrations moving straight through you as he focused all his attention on bringing you back to that tantalising edge. All his teasing paid off because again he’d barely needed five minutes and you were a mess.

“Please, Carlos, please,” you were calling his name like it was a prayer, your hips bucking up out of control as he flattened his tongue against you. Tears sprang to your eyes at the desperation of it all, the heat in the room almost stifling. You didn’t know exactly what you needed, all you knew was that you were blisteringly close to an orgasm and Carlos was the answer. He hummed against you as you clenched your legs together, calmly using his hands to wrap around your thighs and pull them back apart. It didn’t stop the way you felt him moan against you. He squeezed your thighs, targeting your clit at the same time and that was it.

Your head dropped back as your mouth opened and you did, actually, scream his name as you came, harder than before. Your eyes were wet, and you could feel tear tracks streaking down the sides of your face. Your whole body was blushing, the colour blooming across your cheeks and shoulders. It felt like the only thing keeping you on the planet was Carlos’ hands, holding you firm and keeping you in place as he slowed his movements to a slow kiss as you came down, positively trembling.

He pulled back, something akin to awe in his eyes as he looked at you, hands tied, legs trembling and sprawled out for him. He reached down to touch you once more, hushing you as you whimpered at the contact, the sensitivity making you shudder violently.

“Shh, you’ve been so good,” he murmured, voice soft. “Tidy up for me,” his fingers, coated in the mess from between your legs were back on your lips. You opened your mouth without question, watching the way he swallowed harshly as you licked your own juices off his fingers.

“Shit, Y/N,” you smiled through bleary eyes at the compliment, barely registering him pulling away and leaning over you to undo the ties. He caught your hands, placing a cooling kiss on each wrist as he lowered them.

“You okay? Need a break?” He was watching you, concern flashing across his eyes for a moment. You took a second to think about it, registering the way your body was already heavy and spent, but you could feel in the pit of your stomach that you weren’t done. You wanted more. You shook your head, sitting up. Carlos brushed a stray tear from your cheek, murmuring sweet nothings as he did so.

He pulled you into another kiss, his hand cupping an entire side of your face. It was easy to melt into him, the way he was so gentle with you but so commanding. He was kissing you like you might break, but at the same time, there was a searing intensity behind it that had you wanting more, again. You’d recovered some of your own movement, your hands finally had stopped shaking enough for them to become useful again. You moved up to play with the collar of his shirt, slowly working at undoing each button until it was hanging open. You ran your hands across his shoulders. He didn’t stop you, which you decided equated to permission as you pushed the material off, revelling in the solid warmth of his chest.

He’d put on a lot of muscle since you’d last seen him like this.

Your mouth was watering, Carlos’ lips reattached to your neck not helping. He pulled back, running a thumb across a spot on your neck that he’d been paying a lot of attention to, making you shiver.

“When you look in the mirror, I want you to see this and think of me,” you made a small noise at the back of your throat in response and dropped your hands to his open jeans, palming at him. He grunted, eyes fluttering shut for a second. You slid off the bed, dropping onto your knees on the floor. When Carlos opened his eyes to see you like that the noise he made was almost deadly.

“I know what you want, pretty girl,” his thumb was playing with your bottom lip, swollen from kissing. “You wanna congratulate me?” You nodded, your affirmation little more than a breathy sigh as you sat back. It gave you a small hit of satisfaction to watch Carlos move with haste for the first time that night as he stood to shimmy his jeans down his legs, followed by his boxers.

He sat back down, right on the edge of the bed, his legs spread on either side of your body. You couldn’t help but gulp at the sight of him, already hard and straining against nothing right in front of your face. You looked up at him, blinking hard as you took in the sight. He looked like a god, watching you from above with a soft look in his eye, hair flopping forward due to the bend in his neck. All tan skin and smooth muscle. He stroked your face once more.

He sat back, watching you leisurely as you moved forward, wrapping your hand around him first. There was a lot of him, but you weren’t one to shy away from a challenge. You couldn’t wait any longer, dipping your head down at the same time you gazed up, taking his tip into your mouth. Immediately, you were rewarded with the sweet and salty taste of precum on your tongue. He hissed as you bobbed your head a couple of times before dropping your head down, taking as much of him into your mouth as you could.

“Go on, Cariño, whatever you want,”

“Shit,” he groaned into his hand, composure rapidly fading as you began to work. He let you move at your own pace for a little while, rewarding you with plenty of praise as you dragged your tongue against him and hollowed your cheeks to suck. His head dropped back as he tangled a hand in your hair, tapping your cheek to still you for a moment.

“Can I?” He didn’t need to ask the full question, you humming a ‘yes’ with as much of him still in your mouth as you could. He tightened his hold on you, and you relaxed your neck, allowing him to guide your movements on his cock. It was hot, there was no denying it as you closed your eyes, squeezing your legs together to try and ignore the heat building once more, relaxing your throat and simply focusing on breathing through your nose as you let him fuck your mouth.

“So fucking good,” he spat through gritted teeth, his accent as thick as you’d ever heard it. “Such a good girl for me,” you looked up at him, eyes wide and innocent as you nodded.

“So good for your winner,” you moaned at the same time as he pushed right to the back of your throat. The combination ripped a noise from him you’d never heard before, something primal and almost guttural.

He pulled you back a little, fucking more into the hollows of your cheeks as you sucked hard around him.

“Fuck, okay. Enough,” he released his grip on you, allowing you to pull off him. You looked up at him quizzically, not sure why he stopped you so suddenly when it was just starting to get good. He chuckled at your lost expression.

“Don’t look so disappointed, Princesa,” he pulled you back up so you were standing in front of him. He pressed a kiss against your mouth, an arm wrapping around your waist as he pulled you down, rolling on top of you with ease. “Want to be inside you more,” he was stroking your hair, admiring the way you looked pinned beneath him.

“I want you,” you agreed, running a hand through his hair. “I want you to fuck me,” he groaned, head dropping into the crook of your neck, mumbling something in Spanish against your skin.

“You are incredible,” he praised, voice like honey. You raised your hips to meet his, a thrill of anticipation shooting through you as you felt him brush against your pussy. You were not above begging him, and he hushed you, unbothered and unrushed as he let his fingers trace down your body, before lining himself up with you.

It felt like someone had punched the air right out of your lungs as Carlos slid into you with little resistance. You could feel the stretch of him, it was making your mouth water as he filled you up the way you’d needed all night. He was still for a moment, catching his own breath as he gauged your face for a reaction. When you pulled him into a heavy kiss, mouth open and panting against him, he began to move.

Carlos dragged his hips back slowly, almost fully withdrawing from you before moving forward in one smooth motion. You could have sworn you could feel him everywhere, the pace tantalising. It was like you were laying on a bed of hot coals, not enough to burn you, but a steady heat that was stealing over your body and settling close to you. Your mind started to cloud, your only focus on the man above you and the way he was making you feel every detail of the moment.

“So tight for me,”

“Carlos,”

“You’re fucking perfect,” he all but purred, starting to increase his rhythm. Your nails were pressed into his shoulder blades. He moved with a little more force and your legs came up to wrap around his. Something in the angle he was hitting you changed, you cried out before you could stop yourself, your nails dragging hard down his back as you did so. Carlos gave a strained laugh.

“You like that, Princesa?” You were nodding weakly, as he continued to aim for the same place so the tension within you felt like a rubber band being stretched to its limit.

“Oh my god, Carlos,” he grasped one of your hands, tangling your fingers together and pinning it above your head, his face so close to yours you could pick out the gold flecks in his eyes. There was nothing smug in his expression, his brows knitted together in focus, eyes searching yours the whole time. You could feel the warmth of his lips he was so close, just hovering out of reach for a kiss.

“My name,” he paused to grunt as you contracted around him briefly, “Sounds so good from your mouth,” he was hitting you with a bruising point, the elastic band within you stretched so tight it was starting to fray. He finally ducked his head down, kissing you hard.

You all but screamed into his mouth, wave after wave of pleasure crashing over you as your orgasm hit, your entire body shaking violently with the force of it. Spots clouded your vision, Carlos’ hips stuttering against you with a strangled cry the only thing you could think of. You let out a broken sob, his name the only thing on your lips as he held you, letting you ride out the moment as the pair of you tumbled into oblivion.

Carlos let you down carefully, his hand running through your hair soothingly as you came back into your body. He was breathing heavily with the effects of his own high, but his entire focus was on you.

“Hey, look at me,” you managed to meet his eyes through your exhausted lids, a weak but satisfied smile on your lips.

“Hey,” you murmured. He gave you a sweet kiss.

“Hi,” you carded his hair through your fingers. You’d never noticed how soft it was. “You okay?” You nodded with a noise of confirmation. “You did so good,” you nodded again, your whole body heavy and spent as if you’d just run a marathon. You didn’t even want to know what time it was.

“That was-” you couldn’t even finish the sentence, a satisfied laugh replacing the words.

“Yeah,” Carlos agreed, finally satisfied you were well enough for him to move off of you. You felt the familiar tang of loss as he slid out of you, and made his way into the bathroom. Your mind was too hazy to form proper thoughts, so you laid there naked a little longer, thinking half-heartedly about where your clothes were.

Carlos reappeared in the doorway, his figure backlighted by the soft glow of the bathroom lights. He looked ethereal, and part of you couldn’t help but be furious with yourself for avoiding him for so long. You could have had this years ago. You hadn’t noticed Carlos was crouching in front of you again, watching you with a tenderness you’d not felt in a long, long time.

“Come on, Cariño,”

“Gimme a minute to call the taxi,” you mumbled starting to pat around pathetically for your phone. Carlos caught you, concern flashing across his face.

“Woah, no, no. I meant come for a bath,”

“Oh,” you giggled stupidly as he helped you to your feet, allowing you to grip his arm as you wobbled your way to the bathroom on jelly legs.

He sank into the water before you joined him. He pulled you so your back was pressed flush against his chest, gently scooping water over your skin. You leant back allowing yourself to revel in the feeling as he pressed kisses across your shoulder, the damp ends of his hair tickling you pleasantly.

“Don’t worry, Cariño, I’m not letting you go anywhere,”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

If you liked this check out my masterlist here

so this got...out of hand to say the least lol. but oh my god was it so much fun to write and got me out of the little blocky funk I've been in. flat spin fans don't panic I promise it is coming I've just been really struggling with this one scene and I needed something to keep the motivation going

AND NO IT'S NOT GETTING A PART TWO BEFORE ANYONE ASKS

also i had this idea about carlos being a previous one night stand and i just had to get it down

anyway, not much else to say from me. how do we feel about midday posts over nighttime ones??

lots of love <3

carlos tags: @imreallylosingit @serialkillertbh @sticksdoesart @lovingroscoee @agentsoybean @piceous21 @whosays75 @xscorpioxmoon @miahelen @j-brielmalfoy @honeybadger03 @teapartydreams @guccicloudz @nochillnell @timetoracewrites @rmaddenns @ruledchaos @isabellabrodar @ccloaned @ihearttheoriginals @tattered-tales @ferrarifwendvale @bradfordbantams @urbankaite2 @bobohumyonlyboo @zoobabystation @formulacads @hnmaga-blog @f1-incorrect-s @alicekepley @thembeforethea @mrscevans @nora-moon @sueesstuff @turningxstrange @luvrboygaslys @sgkophie @thembeforethea @jpotterdilf @dan3avacado @missxmericana @mall--e @ohthemisssery

#carlos sainz #carlos sainz x reader #carlos sainz imagine #carlos sainz jr #carlos sainz x you #carlos sainz fanfic #carlos sainz one shot #carlos sainz smut #f1 #formula one #smut #requested #silverstone 2022 #silverstone #british gp 2022 #carlos sainz win

1K notes · View notes

jkstompers · 2 years

Text

the flower festival | jjk

pairing: alatfsg!couple, jeon jungkook x female reader

summary: sexual tension and corsets don’t mix… unless you have a willing prince that has been dreaming to unlace it himself.

genre: best friends to lovers, smut, fluff, royalty!au, crown princess!oc, prince!jk

warnings: 18+!!, mature!!!!!, making out, some mirror play (barely), heavy petting, oral sex (f + m receiving), cum-eating

word count: 11.8k

author’s note: hello everyone! ๑ᴖ◡ᴖ๑ it’s been a while since i’ve posted this couple! i’ve been super hesitant to post this because writing smut is such a weak point for me and i wasn’t satisfied with the smut in this for the longest time, but i’ve edited it enough to make it bearable. so pls let me know what u think! .^◡^. also if there are any typos i am so sorry... but i hope u enjoy either way! (｡>﹏<)

banner pic cred here!

read the previous part here!

patience is a virtue.

on the first of may, that night when jungkook proposed to you. the two of you ended up spending the night in the city. everyone else was allowed to go out and celebrate, but you and jungkook had to be hidden from the public eye, so while you guys were holed up in your apartment; they took shots in honor of the two of you.

alone, you and jungkook did the normal things engaged couples do. eat delivery pizza, watch pretty little liars, and of course: make out.

when you kissed jungkook that night, something changed between the two of you. which was expected, but you can never prepare for how different things could be. there was some awkward talk beforehand, like how you were trying to explain everything after season two (because that’s when jungkook stopped watching.) but, he always knows when and how to strike.

“so are spencer and toby still together? i thought he betrayed her.” jungkook asks intently, biting off a piece of his pizza crust.

you suck in a breath through your teeth. “it’s complicated— you really just have to watch it to understand everything.”

“yeah?” he asks, staring at your face and leaning his cheek against his fist. the sound of emily talking in the back fades into the background for him. he was listening at first— about how toby only did it to protect spencer but soon enough, the words started going into one ear and out the other. he was only really listening to how sweet your voice sounds. you explain the show’s twists and turns because you know jungkook wouldn’t watch the rest of it. he was done with the show by season two. spoby was his ship. finding out that toby was a member of the a team sent him over the edge— he vowed to never watch the show again because it’s treasonous to do that to the woman you love. (and since he vowed to never watch it again, he’ll never know that they actually end up together.)

so as you explain everything, jungkook pretends he’s listening. technically he is. staring directly towards your lips, watching your lips turn into a smile when you realize that he wasn’t catching anything you were putting down. “can you repeat anything i said to you?”

“what?” he laughs, lifting his head from his hand. “my apologies, princess, i was too busy thinking.”

“about?”

“your lips.”

the two of you turned a new leaf. you were in no way going to deny yourself the luxury of jungkook’s lips, especially as a princess; you are allowed everything you could ever want. and all you want right now, is him.

it starts slow, one sweet kiss that has the two of you giggling. three kisses that lead the slower pace. then so on. jungkook swipes his tongue against your bottom lip. the both of you kiss through giggles and gasps. you climb onto his lap after a few minutes of lip locking and sit yourself down on something prominently hard. you can’t help but breathe out a moan at the feeling. it makes jungkook groan against your lips. the feeling of your warm core on him makes his head spin.

he calls for a time out, laying his head against the couch to catch a breather. you know, allow himself to relax. it was fun, provoking jungkook when he was like this: flustered. so as you sit on his lap, his problem is still very evident. you quirk an eyebrow and ask, “are you hard?”

jungkook lets out a little laugh before lifting his head back up to look at you. a roll of his eyes and a small smile as he replies, “not even gonna answer that.” he dives back in, sliding his tongue against yours as you moan out. his hands on your lower back, pulling you closer and closer until you were only one step away from doing the deed.

“are we—” you start but jungkook already knows what you’re going to say.

“fuck— i’m sorry, princess. too much?” he pulls himself away. “you said you wanted to take it slow.” he holds you gently in his lap, not as close as before. he’s biting his lip now, scared that he did take it too far.

you blush. “right— yeah, of course, slow.” you nod incessantly, trying to calm yourself down even though you’re one hundred percent sure your underwear is soaked. your reply puts him at ease, he can hear that you’re as flustered as he is.

with a gentle laugh, he holds your cheek in his hand. “whenever you want it, just know i do too.” he assures you. “but i want to do this right, wanna make sure everything is perfect, you know?” the way he’s tilting his head to the side and giving you that lazy smile; it’s testing your abstinence. you could just take him here and now. but you refrain, understanding that it’s just probably not time yet.

“i know.” you nod again, sheepishly. “hungry?” you ask him as you shuffle off of his lap.

he laughs at the way your face turns pink. “one more kiss.”

and so it went on. day after day. week after week. leading to now. it’s almost the end of may. you and jungkook are doing good, abstaining from sexual desires by basically avoiding each other whenever the urges come. neither of you are sure you can hold out any longer. but the two of you put up a strong front. jungkook doesn’t know that you’d pounce on him within a second if he asked. you don’t know that jungkook would kiss every inch of your skin if you told him he could. there’s just a lot of nervous feelings surrounding sex between the two of you. a kiss is one thing, but sex is another.

besides the copulation conundrum; spring is in full swing. the flowers in raemor are in full bloom. the pretty pastel colors remind you of the special time that comes every year.

the annual raemor flower festival!

every kingdom in the world is invited; they’re welcome to party and stay at the palace whenever the flower festival comes around. with the multiple rooms in the castle, two chateaus under your name, and the jeon family's castle, it was safe to say that you could never run out of space to help house all the families that were invited to the festival.

it took place over a week; sometimes people would stay the entire week, a couple of days, a night, or maybe even just a couple of hours. it was just a huge sleepover party that welcomed every kingdom of the world to check out how pretty the flowers are in raemor. it was also a time to network, befriend more people, and assure that alliances were kept.

you’d heard from blue that this year is expected to be the largest turn out in history, and it’s all because of you and jungkook. your engagement has attracted the attention of almost every kingdom. everyone wants to be invited to the wedding, the coronation, the baby shower— they want to see it all. they want to see the fairytale dream come true!

“are you nervous?” jungkook comes up from behind you, snaking his hands around your waist as he gives you a hug. you’d been watching and assisting the staff as they begin to set up the tables and clean up the garden.

“for what?” you place your hands over his, leaning into his warmth. jungkook was always warm for some reason, even if he wasn’t dressed properly for the weather. just like now, it was still morning and the sun hadn't properly risen. but he seemed to only be wearing a short sleeved shirt and the sweats you got him.

“the festival,” he answers, pulling you closer to him so that you're snug against his front. “i heard everyone is coming, and i mean like, everyone.”

a part of you is nervous, terrified really. it’s your first real, real event ever since your return. your welcome back dinner didn’t really count since it was mostly just family and close friends of the crown. then the suitor/supposed-to-be engagement party didn’t really count because you didn’t do much besides sit down, chat, and mope about jungkook. but this, this was a meeting that involved international relations. people that you haven’t seen in years, and some you haven’t even met yet. “kind of,” you shrugged. lying through your teeth.

“your mother was talking to me about how she’s gonna make you redo your etiquette training,” he informs you. you turn around, ready to argue your cause that you’ll do just fine, but you got side tracked easily.

jungkook is just so pretty. the title of prettiest prince was well deserved, because when you turned around, one look at his face was enough to make you stutter and stumble over your words. “she— she what?! when?”

“yeah, i think she will be training you for the days leading up to the festival.” he explains, putting his hands in the pockets of his sweats. his morning look is unreasonably attractive. messy hair and slightly puffy face. if you could, you’d shower his face in kisses right now. realizing your stare, he smiles. “like what you see?”

you roll your eyes, “yes, my pretty prince.” you press a finger onto his chest, “you better help get me out of etiquette lessons or else.” you warn before walking back into the castle. you continue pointing to him with a direct glare as you pass the big double doors that lead back into the castle. you can only see his face break into a smile before he shrugs sarcastically.

“you’re on your own, princess!”

you’d learned that jungkook wasn’t lying about your mother wanting to redo your etiquette training. she wasn’t impressed by the way you carried yourself during your would’ve-been engagement party. so, for the past few days you’ve been balancing books on your head because she said that you slouch your back when you walk. then at dinner she would be eagle-eyed, making sure you were picking up the right utensils. she would correct your legs when you were sitting, telling you to cross at the ankles and to sit the right way.

“i can’t even breathe properly, according to her.” you groan, walking with jungkook down the hall and to the garden. another one of your mothers training sessions was about to start. she warned you not to be late or else she’d make it extra long today.

it was the day before the festival. in a few hours, it would be the welcoming dinner which is when everyone will attend. some guests had already started to arrive but your mother wasn’t satisfied by the way that you still weren’t able to walk with three books stacked atop your head. she just had to squeeze in one more etiquette class.

“at least it’s done after today,” he laughs, “then you just have to remember what you learned and make sure you’re being the most princess-y princess.”

“right,” you scoff playfully.

“___! come on! we’ve got to get started now!” your mother calls from the edge of the garden. you look at jungkook, silently pleading for him to save you before you walk down the stairs and to her.

he goes inside for a little bit; answering questions from the early arriving visitors and helping the staff put the finishing touches on everything. before he goes back outside to meet with you, he grabs some tea and a little snack for the both of you. when he comes out, you’re walking in a straight line with three books stacked on your head. they looked heavy, he wonders if it hurts.

jungkook watches from afar, smiling at the way you wobble when you walk. bottom lip stuck between your teeth in concentration. you’re just about to finish the walk when the top book falls, making the rest of the fall too.

“where has your good posture gone, my child?!” your mother giggles from the other side.

“highschool and college will do this to you, mother! this is how you know i was a good student!” you groan, picking up the books and trying it again.

you were determined, and you’d eventually get it. the second try you were able to walk back and forth the line without dropping the books. when your mother approves, you plop onto the grass beside the cobblestone. a sigh of relief coming from your mouth.

that’s my girl, jungkook almost says out loud before he realizes a presence beside him, startling him. she’d probably been standing there for a while. there was a slight grimace on her face, staring— almost glaring— your way.

“it is quite bizarre that the people want to make her queen, isn’t it? i mean, look at her,” she scowls. jungkook looks around to see if she’s talking to anyone else, but he’s the only one near. obviously, she was talking about you, she was facing your way and mentioned the fact that you’d be queen. you’re next in the line of succession, of course you’d be queen. it was dumb thing for her to say.

he turns and looks at her with a disgusted, but mostly confused expression. “she is the king's daughter— we don’t have to make her the queen, she is going to be queen, it’s in her blood.”

she’s quiet at first from the response. apparently she was expecting a different reply. jungkook doesn’t know if he’s ever met this lady. she seems just a little older than the both of you. he suspects she’s probably from here, a highborn of some noble. it’s both surprising but somehow expected. there’s been reports recently of some extremist raemorians that have spoken out against your becoming of the queen. they don’t trust you, as you’ve been gone for so long and only come back now. they see it as you’ve abandoned them, and only came back to marry jungkook, and if you were to choose, you’d rather be with the outside world than raemor.

but jungkook knows that’s not the case— he can see how much you missed the kingdom. in the way that you spend a little more time walking around than you used to. the way that you take forever when you talk to the citizens of the village. you care about raemor— not just because of jungkook or because you had to come back. but because this is your home, this is your birthplace, this is your family.

“she doesn’t behave like a princess, let alone a queen.” she rolls her eyes, breaking jungkook out of his train of thought. “if only the queen bore another child, maybe they would be more worthy of the crown.”

it was bold of her to be speaking this way about you and your family. especially to him. she had to have known that jungkook was a close friend of the crown. there are pictures and paintings of all of you around the palace, some in the city too— did she think he secretly despises you? she could not have been more wrong.

“i’m not sure who you think you’re talking to, but if you don’t want to be on the kings bad side, i suggest you keep your statements to yourself, because that girl there—” he points to you, successfully walking with four books stacked atop your head. a smile on his face before he finishes his statement, “—is my betrothed, and i will not hesitate to defend her.”

that seems to get her, and if she wanted to say more, jungkook didn’t give her the chance. he walked down the stairs and to you just after, scones on a plate in one hand and tea in the other.

“great job on the books.” he congratulates, handing the plate to you.

“thank you,” you give him a proper curtsy. “are we done now, mother? i wanna take a nap.” turning to your mother with a mouthful of food. she gives you a playful glare. you chew your food fast and swallow before asking again. “please?”

“one hour,” she tells you. “you’ve got to be up and ready before it gets dark, it's the welcome dinner tonight, you know that.”

“you got it!” you smiled, taking jungkook’s hand and dragging him back into the palace, up to your room and plopping onto your bed. a good nap is what the two of you need, especially since the two of you have been waking up at seven in the morning to help out these past few days.

the sound of the alarm on your phone blaring makes you jolt up, jungkook too. “your alarm is a bit harsh, don’t you think?” he rubs his eyes. he was right, it was the scary one, that sounded like you pressed the wrong button in a control room.

“how else am i going to wake up?” you laughed, shutting off the alarm and stretching in your bed. “time to get ready.” you sigh against your sheets, eyes fluttering closed once more.

jungkook pulls you up when he sees that you’re about to fall asleep again. “rise and shine, princess.” your body feels like jelly, you collapse against him and groan.

“protect me from the corsets, jungkook.” you plead against his chest.

“you don’t have to wear them.” he shrugs, “jieun didn’t—” and you’re sending him a glare before he can finish the sentence. “sorry.” he scratches the back of his neck.

“mother said i have to— she said it will help my posture.” you groaned. “plus, she said if i wasn’t wearing my corset for the festival— she’d find me and put it on me herself— i am not risking that.” you shake your head in fear.

“fair enough.” jungkook laughs. trying once more to get you up but you plop down again, unable to leave the comfort of your sheets.

speaking of your posture, your mother would be disappointed if she saw you right now. your spine was at an almost ninety degree angle, jungkook tries to hold you up but you keep slumping down. before you know it, your doors are being opened and the sound of your two best ladies rings in your ears. “it’s time, princess!” chaeyoung jumps onto the bed.

“we’ll take it from here, your highness.” chungha tells jungkook, and he nods, letting go of your jelly body gently and watching as you plop back down on the bed.

before jungkook leaves the room, he raises your left hand and gives a gentle kiss to your ring finger. “i’ll see you later, princess.” he smiles against your knuckle. it’s the only thing that got you to sit up, so you could look at him properly. after you bid him adieu, he makes his way back home to get ready himself. his friends are also hiding out in his room, ready to style the prince for the flower festival.

the dress you chose was beautiful, a pretty light green color that reminds you of the leaves from the flowers you were celebrating today.

they allow you to get into your undergarments and when you’re ready, they help you slide the loose corset on. it’s been five years since you last wore one. your ribs and stomach have been allowed to be free and enjoy life. but now, it’s once again being subjected to weird and unusual punishment.

chaeyoung and chungha promise that it shouldn’t hurt too bad. it’s supposed to be one of the most comfortable corsets in the market.

“just remember, take in all the air you can and then hold it, yeah?” chaeyoung explains. you nod, taking in a few more breaths before she moves behind you alongside chungha. “okay, ready, breathe!” she calls out, pulling the laces and pulling them tightly.

they were right about it being a lot more comfortable, it felt nice against your skin but it was still a corset. after some time, even the finest fabrics will feel like sandpaper.

“we’re late.” chungha points out, nodding towards the clock that reads 7:15.

“crap!” you gasped. “does it really take that long to help a girl dress up?!” they finish tightening the corset and rush to slide the gown on. they cinch the waist of the dress and tie the knots into pretty bows.

“corsets are an art, they take time,” chaeyoung says. she would know, half of her closet is corsets; she loves the hell out of them. she was studying fashion the last time you checked, you hope she still is.

you’re sitting at your vanity, digging through your jewelry box to see which pieces would look good with your dress. chungha styles your hair. she decides to go for a flowy look today, leaving your hair down and adding some texture with gentle curls before adding tiny flowers through the strands to match with your dress. you were truly raemor's crown princess with this look. chaeyoung applies your makeup, a natural look with neutral browns to fit in with the nature theme you were going with. then you were sifting through the necklaces you own, deciding on the simple gold chain and dainty gold rings. last but not least, the honorary raemor flower crown that is passed down to every princess of raemor. it’s been yours for the past twenty years. it’s never fit as perfectly as it does today.

“you are stunning, princess!” chaeyoung and chungha praise you as you stand from your vanity, giving them a little twirl, they cheer some more.

you let out a laugh, “are you ready for one of the biggest parties of the year?” raising your eyebrows.

you all let out a whoop and make your way outside of your room. allowing the three of you to calm down as you walk out and towards the ballrooms second story entrance. you and your ladies looking prim and proper as you arrive half an hour late to the celebration. you stop just in front of the door and the announcer calls out the names of your ladies first, the two of them step through the huge doors and walk down the stairs on their own.

as you let out a breath, you tell yourself that all the nervousness will go away. that you won’t tumble down the stairs and that your crown won’t fall when you bow and curtsy. when you hear the announcer call your name and the big double doors swing open for you. your breath is caught in your throat. the sight of at least a thousand people in one room; it frightens you.

it’s almost silent in the room, the only noises were quiet gasps, whispers, and the faint entrance music playing in the background. your eyes search through the room to find someone familiar, your mother, your father, your ladies, anyone! and just as you thought you were about to run away. you spot jungkook at the back of the room, in front of the open doors of the ballroom with the biggest smile on his face. he’s so handsome, his hair parted and his hands in the pockets of his tuxedo. seeing him makes your nerves wash away.

with that, you bow your head slightly and begin your descent down the stairs. you watch as jungkook snakes his way around the crowd to make it to your side when you reach the bottom of the steps. you bow once more and a round of applause breaks out into the room. multiple praises, shouts of compliments come your way and you can’t help but blush.

“you are breathtaking.” jungkook approaches you, whispering close to your ear.

“as are you,” you tell him. he smiles at you as he holds his arm out for you to hold. you greet everyone as you make it through the huge room, saying hi to people you haven’t seen since you left, to people you’ve never met before, and to people you just saw an hour ago. at the end of the line, your parents stand, proud of their beautiful daughter.

“you really are the crown princess of raemor.” your father takes you into his arms, kissing atop of your head.

your mother sneakily checks if you’re wearing a corset by giving you a hug, her arm wrapping around your waist to check for the ribs of the garment. “you’re doing amazing, my love.” she laughs, “i won’t torture you about it anymore.”

“thank you.” you groaned. laughs erupt between the two of you and she tells both you and jungkook to go and mingle. it was the best time to form stronger alliances and now since the two of you are officially engaged, everyone will want a piece of the pie. they want to know if they’ll be invited to the wedding, if they’ll be in the wedding party (even though you aren’t close to most of these people.)

and that was exactly the case when it came to the marchioness of spain. you never really knew her all that well, she doesn’t really come around very often and you’ve only ever visited spain twice in your entire life. jungkook had separated from you because the prince of france took him away for a drink with him and his buddies, leaving you with his sister: the princess of france and the marchioness. they’re apparently the best of friends.

you’re on your third fake laugh when the marchioness finally asks what you think she’s been itching to this entire conversation. “have you chosen your maid of honor yet?” she asks.

with a pained smile, you shake your head and lie through your teeth. “no, i haven’t.” of course, i have. it’s seungyeon.

she gives you a little wink, “well, i’m always open to it, you know?” you know she’s being serious by the way that she looks so hopeful about it. it made you feel kind of bad. but the maid of honor spot is meant for someone that you’re actually close to, not someone that you felt bad for. you could only give her another big, fake smile. in hopes that she’ll lay off the idea.

the princess of france butts in, “but you’re married, you can’t be a maid of honor.” she swirls her champagne around in her flute, shooting the marchioness a look.

“i can be a matron of honor.” she bites back. her eyes narrowed and a very apparent glare started to form. the two of them begin having the most intense staring contest in the world. you couldn’t even believe you were in the middle of this.

from behind you, your knight in shining armor comes just in time. jungkook coughs, getting your attention before speaking. “princess, your father has been searching for you.”

“oh—! right! i must go, ladies, my apologies.” you excuse yourself with a quick bow of your head and take hold of jungkook’s arm as he leads you away. “thank you.” you squeeze his arm gently and lean into him. “i never realized how exhausting talking to aristocrats— being that we are also.”

“well, they’re… you know—“ he laughs.

you finish his sentence for him, knowing he’s too nice to say it out loud. “annoying?”

“yes, exactly.” he laughs.

“princess!” the duchess of gotia approaches you, eunwoo’s mother. she’s known to be the mother, actually. she’s always offering to babysit the royal children. you always found it very sweet. she loves being a mother, so with her interaction, you know exactly what she’s going to say. “so…” she sing-songs. “how is it coming?” she asks, signaling towards your belly.

“uh— well," you laugh awkwardly and jungkook quickly answers for you.

“duchess, we aren’t even married yet.” he shoots down the idea immediately.

“well, if you ever need a babysitter, you know who to call!” she smiles brightly. “you have been the greatest to my eunwoo, and i would like to express my gratitude whenever you need me.”

“of course,” you nodded with a smile. “we will let you know when the time comes.” you tell her hesitantly, looking up to jungkook, only to see that his eyes have averted to looking anywhere except you.

she walks away to converse with the ladies when another pair of highborns decide to approach you. for the third time tonight, you and jungkook have maneuvered your way around and avoided the talk of an heir. how awkward was it to talk about babies when you guys haven’t even touched third base yet.

“everyone please gather! it is time for dinner!” clementine announces and you let out a sigh of relief. you and jungkook make it to your assigned table and sit down next to each other.

before anyone starts eating, the king and queen are supposed to make a speech about how thankful they are for everyone that has visited, how they hope everyone enjoys the flowers, and then wishes them well as they allow them to dig into their meal.

but the speech has gone on for quite a long time this year, your father was rambling about how this is the first flower festival with you back and how hard it’s been without you. it’s a touching speech, really, but your father always finds a way to skew the speech in a different direction; even when he doesn’t mean to. it’s been five minutes and now he’s talking about how tough of a winter it was this year and how he was afraid that the flowers were frozen and gone forever.

jungkook glances over to see you hunching your back, it looks uncomfortable, and it must be if you’re in a dress like that. multiple ties in the back and metal ribs to cinch in your waist. so he decides to help you out a little bit. sneakily, his hand moves to your back, pushing slightly. “straighten your back, love.” he whispers in your ear.

your back straightens immediately, a shiver runs down your spine as well. “thank— thank you.” the slight touch and his words make you quiver, having to take a breath to stabilize yourself and assure that you don’t start making out with him in the middle of your father’s speech.

he takes his hand away from your back swiftly, but not before he takes a quick look at the intricate lacing in the back. tightly woven for the appearance of a defined waist. “does it hurt?” jungkook visibly winces.

“just a little,” you pinch your fingers together. “but you get used to it after a while.” you shrug.

“are the laces too tight?” he asks after staring at the ties for a while. “i can tell chaeyoung,” he suggests.

you shake your head, “i’m fine— promise.”

your father finally finishes his speech with a request for everyone to raise their glass and cheers to the celebration of the flowers, thanking the higher powers for everything before telling everyone to dig in.

after dinner was when the princes and princesses would talk, in this case: jungkook (since you were too nervous to talk). for some reason, he was really nervous today. jungkook is never nervous, he’s always confident about what he’s going to say. but now it was his turn to be corrected. his leg was bouncing like crazy, the table jumps every now and then from his knee knocking it. so you place your hand atop of his thigh, gently telling him to cease the movements. it works, he pauses and stares at your hand with wide eyes. they flicker between your hand and your side profile. you stare straight, listening to your father talk (he was supposed to just introduce jungkook, but ended up making another speech) while your hand comforts his restless leg.

jungkook tries to keep it under control, but your hand is inches away from his groin, and he tries to deny the blush that rushes over his face.

his hand covers yours and gives you a gentle squeeze. it makes you turn to look at him, a look on his face that you’ve never seen before. a straight face with eyes that wander, stern but mischievous at the same time.

he pulls your hand off of his leg and redirects it to your lap, giving you a little smile before letting his hand ghost the skin of your exposed thigh. the slit on your dress is unhelpful when it comes to modesty and trying to be subtle about how you feel towards jungkook, both emotionally and sexually. a slight touch from jungkook topples the dominoes. goosebumps raise on your arms, your breath is caught in your throat, and now suddenly, your core is a lot warmer than before.

your father continues to ramble about the history of the soil and how every flower and plant can grow on the grounds of raemor. jungkook’s hand is still on your lap. you’ve calmed down now, the urge to pounce on him has subdued to just wanting to kiss him right now. he’s gorgeous, as always. a perfect side profile, hair styled so prettily, and his skin so soft against yours.

“and to keep the night going, a word from our prince, jungkook!” your father finally announces.

you plant a kiss on his cheek before he gets up, “good luck.” you whisper in his ear and he gives you a bright smile before he makes his way up to the stage.

after the welcome applause dies down, jungkook taps the microphone and introduces himself as if no one in the room knew him. then he goes on about how lucky he is to be living a life like this. how privileged he and everyone in the room is. and how excited he is for the future of raemor and the world. he ends the speech with a sweet shout out to you. “and as we are here celebrating the best blooms of raemor, i’d like to thank the prettiest flower, our princess ___, for being my best friend and my fiancée— now let us party!”

you blush. your hands covering your face because of how cute it was. jungkook received a loud applause, credited to his friends who whoop and shout as he comes down the stage. once he comes back to the table, he gives you a big kiss and the two of you laugh at how cheesy his ending sentence was.

the party starts up once more, the mc’s orchestrate the music and multiple people join, waltzing and turning upon the shiny ballroom floor. jungkook wants to dance with you. so he lifts his hand from your lap to ask for a dance.

jungkook knows you don’t exactly like dancing, but you always take the chance to dance with him whenever it’s given to you. plus, with this dress, how could you not groove and twirl around?

a dance sounds so innocent, the gentle movements of ballroom dancing and the easy one, two steps. but jungkook is a pro, despite your novice skills, he lets you step out of your comfort zone. trying dips and lifts with you. the slight touches against your hips, your waist, and down your arms. you had no idea how to exactly explain it, but you felt something burn inside of you.

when jungkook pulls you in for another twirl, his hand ever so slightly grazes just underneath your breast, his thumb running over the clothed skin. you jolt back abruptly and jungkook is startled. pulling his hands down to yours immediately. “is everything alright, princess? would you like to take a break?”

you nod, “please.” you let go of his hands and walk off the dance floor. jungkook is hot on your heels as you head to your table to get a drink of water. soon, the burn from deep inside begins to travel. your face began to burn up, your fingertips, and your skin. suddenly, your corset was way too tight, your shoes were a size too small, the crown on your head felt like thorns— everything was bothering you. you knew it was because you wanted jungkook so bad.

“is there anything i can get you?” he comes up behind you. a hand gently caresses your arm. his touch is hot. it was so hard to control these feelings. love was hard enough, but now lust clouds your view.

“i’m— i’m fine,” you take another sip of your water. “i just need to sit down.”

he sits down with you, worry encompassing his face. “are you sure everything is okay? is it your dress? i can call one of your ladies to help.”

you shake your head, “i’m fine.” reassuring him that it was okay, it’s just that incredulous, incessant burn.

“alright.” jungkook nods. “i won’t leave your side, just let me know if you need anything.” he tells you, and you nod. thanking him even though you knew if you wanted to keep this abstinence promise, you were gonna need to be as far away from him as possible.

you try to spend the next ten minutes calming down, but with jungkook sitting in front of you, conversing with other princes and highborn from his seat— he looks too good. he’s leaning back, arm around the empty chair next to him, his body is still facing you but his face is turned to talk to his friends that are at the next table. it just makes him look even hotter. if that was even possible. the promise that he wouldn’t leave your side made you melt, and it’s only contributing to the problem between your thighs. you cross your legs and squeeze, trying to relieve some of the ache but it doesn’t work. you need to leave now or you need jungkook to help ease this tension.

and there was nothing wrong with asking for it.

“actually— jungkook,” you sit up. taking his attention away from yugyeom who sat at the table behind him, showing him something on his phone. “can you help me? the lacing on my corset is starting to become unbearable.”

he stands up immediately, holding his hand up for you to hold as you get up from your seat. “oh— sure, princess, let me get chae—“

“no! it’s okay— could you just help me to my room?” you interrupt him, a sweet look on your face. your intentions are quite evil, and you wonder if he can see right through you. “please?”

“of course, princess.” he agrees. excusing himself from the conversation with yugyeom. his arm is out for you to hold, and you take it gleefully.

you weave through the massive ball room to get to your parents table, tapping your mother on her shoulder to inform her. “i’ll be taking a break in my room with jungkook.” she nods and laughs, clearly not paying attention to whatever you were saying because her friends were telling her about a trip they had in bali.

so the two of you make it up the stairs, down the main hall and to your room. you let yourselves in and lock the door behind you. “oh— thank god,” you sighed. jungkook was already on your bed, back against your comforter and eyes straight to the ceiling.

“suffocating conversations and a device around your waist that basically chokes you, are you a sadist or something?” jungkook jokes, laying on his side with his head resting against his hand.

“i don’t take pleasure in making people cry, jungkook.” you rolled your eyes playfully. “i think the word you’re looking for is masochist.” taking off your heels, you make your way to your bed and jungkook makes some space for you. you groan as you plop down onto the bed. in the minute that you’re laying down, jungkook takes the liberty to put something on the tv and dim the lights a little. as the movie plays in the background, you lay there on your stomach, arms feeling like jelly as you try to untie the laces of your corset by yourself.

jungkook watches as you flail your arms. stifling a laugh, he asks, “do you need help, princess?”

“yes, please.” you pout.

“okay, i’ll call your ladies and—"

“jungkook, you’re already here— do you want to try? i can talk you through it.” you sit up, looking him in the eye.

jungkook tries to hide the way that his eyes almost bulge out of his head. gulping, he asks, “are— are you sure you want me to help? i can get them up here quickly.”

“please?” you ask him sweetly. you can see that he’s eager, that he is willing; but you know he’s too much of a gentleman to admit something like that. especially in this abstinence period the two of you are having now. so you shrug a little bit, “unless you don’t want to, then i can go find them myself, it’s no problem.”

he lets out a shaky breath. jungkook isn’t sure how to explain why he’s worried. the thought of helping you out of a corset is intimate. he’s had many, many dreams about it. so you asking him, leads him straight into a trap. one that the two of you have been avoiding ever since you first kissed.

but you’re asking so nicely, the sweetest look in your eyes that he knows has to be intertwined with evil. because why else would you be asking your best friend— soon to be husband— to undo the ties of your corset?

he’s thought about it for all too long now. to the point where he just thinks, fuck it. so he nods. “i’ll help you.”

“are you sure?” you tilt your head. he only comes closer, nodding his head as you scoot back a little bit, so that you’re closer as well. out of habit, his hands move to your waist automatically. you have to take a slight breath to calm yourself down before continuing. “okay,” you mentally prepare yourself. “untie this first,” placing your hand where the dress holds itself together. he pulls the silk bow apart easily, and the material of your dress falls. leaving the corset laces out and ready to be loosened. you point to the bow just at the middle of your back, “then pull this apart.”

the string is pulled and the knot is undone successfully. jungkook looks at you through the mirror in front of you. the moment is something you’d find in a romance movie. the dim lighting is inherently sensual, and the volume of the tv fades into the back as the two of you only focus on eachother. the mirror compels the two of you to make eye contact every now and then. jungkook successfully unties the very professional bow chaeyoung tied and looks to you again for reassurance. you give him a soft smile and a quick nod.

with that, he asks. “what now?” he’s a little closer than he was earlier. that familiar feeling between your legs starts up once again. you try to hide it, shifting your weight every now and then, squeezing your thighs together.

jungkook doesn’t say anything, but he notices.

“pull the strings here,” you cough. you bring your hands up to hold his, bringing them to the laces. “to loosen them.”

he nods, swiftly going through with your instructions. jungkook can feel the heat radiating off of your body, he can also see the way that your cheeks are turning pink and how warm your hand was against his. to comfortably pull the laces, he lifts your hair and brings it to your front. his fingers ever so slightly brushing against your neck; the slight touch making you lean your head as if he were diving in to kiss it. jungkook can see that too, it makes him smile. the pure want that radiates off of you matches the passion he’s been trying his hardest to bury.

pulling gently on the strings and watching as they tug apart, the integrity of your corset deteriorates as the strings pull further away. your bare back begins to show. your hand moves to the front of the corset, holding it close to your chest and (barely) trying to keep everything modest.

“should i keep going?” jungkook whispers in your ear, entirely too close for comfort but it feels so nice. his voice is so smooth, it goes straight to your core, only adding to the intense warmth. his question was a double edged sword. asking if he should keep unlacing your corset and at the same time, keep going with this. “do you want to?” he adds.

“yes,” you nod. a look in the mirror shows you a different jungkook, one that is filled with desire.

instead of pulling that last lace to completely deem your corset useless, he catches you off guard, sitting straight and undoing the buttons of his dress shirt. your eyes almost bulge out of your head when he takes his shirt off, his bare chest out for you to see. it’s nothing you haven’t seen before, but in the moment, you can’t help but stare.

he covers your shoulders with the shirt, making sure the front of the shirt covers your chest before he pulls out the last knot. in turn, the top becomes loose and falls forward into your grasp. the feeling of the cold air against your warm skin makes goosebumps rise. jungkook’s shirt is the only thing keeping you from full-on flashing him with your breasts. you hold the shirt closed with your hand as you let the rest of the dress fall off of your body, you gently kick it to the side and leave it on the floor beside your bed. putting his shirt on properly, the cold silk brushes against your arms.

when you turn around, jungkook is further than he was. no longer was he close enough to whisper in your ear and make your shiver from his lips ghosting your neck. he’s now sitting with his back against the headboard and he’s staring. he sees how pretty you look in his shirt and that your legs are clad, only in the black underwear you were wearing. he tried his best not to stare. when he realized that you caught him, he changed his focus back onto the tv. he clears his throat, “comfortable now?”

you hum, “very.” he looks so delectable, your multicolored lights don’t help your hunger; the lights reflect off of him in the prettiest way. his legs are parted just enough, and you can imagine how it would feel if you sat between them. “can i sit with you?” you ask, a devilish idea sprouting in your mind.

“of course,“ he nods, “c’mere, princess.” patting the spot next to him. you have other plans, crawling into the space between his legs. jungkook doesn’t protest, rather, just a surprised look on his face when you rest your back on his front and sit yourself flush against him.

“is this okay?” you asked, turning back to look at him.

he nods, gulping. “yeah— yeah, of course.”

jungkook forces his eyes not to stray just below him, where the valley of your breasts is exposed because you didn’t bother to button the shirt up all the way. his eyes try to stay focused on the avengers saving the world, but from his peripheral vision, he can see the way that his shirt barely clings onto your breasts. if you were to move an inch, the shirt would slip easily.

on your end; jungkook is taking too long. you thought he would have made a move by now. his bold words and actions earlier when he was undoing your corset had your expectations high, but now it looks like he’s actually focused on the infinity stones. you shift a little against him, making the hand that was resting on his leg fall onto you. he pulls back immediately, as if he’d burned himself on your skin. “sorry,” he flushes.

you laugh, “it’s okay.”

as always, jungkook is too much of a gentleman to speak his dirty mind. every few minutes or so, you can sense his eyes changing their focus from the tv to the gap in his shirt you’re wearing. the little glimpse of your cleavage is enough to make his face flush and his dick start to stiffen. “fuck,” he whispers to himself.

“hm?” you turn your head to look at him. the devil on your shoulder telling you to kiss him and tease him. when he makes eye contact with you, you spot his bottom lip between his teeth.

“don’t do this to me, princess.” he practically begs, on his last thread of self control when you turn a little more. the shirt shifting and revealing more. “i’m afraid i can’t hold back any longer.”

giving him a gentle kiss against his jaw with a smirk on your lips before you say, “then don’t.”

he sighs, leaning his head back against the headboard. “you—“ he starts, lifting his head back up after he’s gotten his thoughts in order. “princess, don’t you want to wait?”

“do you still want to wait?” you ask him, sitting up and covering yourself in a quick haste. jungkook is silent. if he was honest, he was scared. he didn’t really know why, but he just felt like he would mess it up somehow. plus, waiting for the right time wasn’t so bad, despite him wanting to devour you right now, he’s a man of self control. he won’t push anything you don’t want. patience is a virtue, he tells himself. so he gulps, not saying anything, just staring back at you.

he takes too long to answer, and it just makes you more insecure. you can’t even look at him straight in the eye anymore, afraid you humiliated yourself in front of your best friend. you start buttoning up the top as you speak, “i’m sorry— i just… didn’t want to wait anymore.”

and in that moment, jungkook says fuck patience.

reaching out to stop your hands from doing another button. your eyes shoot up, making eye contact with him. “i’m sorry, princess— i didn’t know.”

“wasn’t it obvious by the way i’m throwing myself at you right now?” you giggled which in turn makes jungkook laugh as well.

but the energy in the room is far from family friendly, the laughs that leave jungkook make him even more delectable. he has that lazy smile on again. he raises his hand from your buttons to your face, gently rubbing your cheek before he dives in for a kiss. one that leads the two of you into a great deal of swapping spit.

he smiles against your lips, “i just needed to hear you say it.” his other hand snakes under the shirt, placing it on your lower back and pulling you close. jungkook’s bare chest against your silk covered one. sneakily, using his other hand to unbutton the ones you’ve done up.

you look up and beg him with your eyes to relieve some of the pressure between your thighs. “please,” you nod.

he tsks, shaking his head. “need you to tell me what you want, my love.” his hands continue to roam under the silk shirt, you can feel the way they inch closer and closer to your breasts.

“i— i want you to touch me.” you tell him.

he hums. accepting your request. gently pulling the garment away from your chest, your breasts out for him to cherish. he takes his time admiring them before bringing his warm hands and running them over your stiff buds. enveloping you in a messy kiss as he continues. the cold metal of his gold signet ring is a stark contrast to the warmth of your bodies, it makes you shiver and groan against jungkook’s lips. feeling so sensitive and so ready. it was embarrassing for you to admit that you were so wet, the anticipation has you dripping. “like this?” he continues to play with your breasts. paying close attention to your nipples because he loves the way that you react when he adds a little pressure.

“more,” you plead, breaking the kiss. “please— jungkook.”

he lets out a little laugh at your willingness. his hands move to your back, giving you another kiss before repositioning the two of you and gently laying you against the pillows. he presses another kiss on your lips before moving down, kissing your cheek, then your jaw, then your neck. further down to your collarbone, between your breasts, and then deciding to give love to both of your nipples.

it makes you giggle, in turn making him smile against your skin. you always thought that something like this between you and jungkook would be way too awkward, no matter how many times you’ve thought and dreamed about it— you’ve never thought of it being so… natural with him.

you aren’t allowed to be in your thoughts long before he allows his mouth to latch onto your nipple, sucking lightly and running the tip of his tongue against the bud. making you whimper and instinctively running your hands through his hair. “fuck— jungkook, more, please— please.”

“are you sure, princess?” he brings his head up, making eye contact with you. he looks so pretty. it’s unbelievable really. messy hair, red lips, and cheeks ever so slightly tinted pink.

“absolutely,” you tell him.

before he goes any further, he moves back up to give you another kiss. “i love you,” professing his love with another gentle kiss that makes you feel surrounded by angels and clouds.

“i love you,” you smile. “are you sure you want to do this?”

“you don’t know how much i want this, princess.” he tells you, hinting at his dirty thoughts. you weren’t alone in your pining. you almost laugh, but jungkook cut to the chase, kissing down your body once more and making it to the waistband of your lace underwear. your legs accommodate him, spreading them apart once he dips low enough. “so pretty.” jungkook comments, running his finger over the material of your underwear, making you shiver. he likes watching the way you react to his actions.

“picked it out myself.” you pride yourself in your choice of intimate wear.

jungkook lets out a little laugh, “it’s no shock that the crown princess has great taste.” he teases, running his finger under the lace now. placing kisses on your inner thighs, making you drip in anticipation. his lips gently make his way between your thighs, placing a kiss on your clothed clit. it makes you keen, arching your back slightly.

“oh— jungkook.” you lightly gasp, only egging jungkook on more.

“i was going to tease you some more, but i can’t wait.” he says, thinking out loud. "you just look and sound so delectable." his fingers tug the lace down and off of your legs to reveal your glistening core. his mouth waters at the sight of it and his dick throbs at the thought of making love to you. “fuck, princess—“ he groans, dipping down and waiting no time.

placing a kiss to your clit, he makes those pretty, soft gasps spill from your mouth. you watch from above, his hands on either thigh, pulling them apart and savoring what’s in between. you don’t think you’ve ever been more turned on in your life.

jungkook’s tongue works wonders. savoring your taste as he dips into your hole before sucking your bud gently, making you moan out loud. no one could hear you anyway; with the loud music, the big room, and the distance from the party— you were allowed to be as loud as you’d like.

“fuck, that feels so good.” you mumble, your hands moving to run through the strands of his hair again as you close your eyes and reel in the pleasure.

“yeah, my love?” he asks, pulling his mouth away to watch as your other hand instinctively goes to your breast, playing with your nipple for extra stimulation. watching you enjoy yourself, it makes him drool. in turn, he places his thumb on your clit, using the excess wetness to glide sleek circles against the sensitive mound.

that’s when you start to feel your ears heat up. your eyes open to see jungkook staring, your confidence skyrockets. jungkook looks like he wants to devour you, and without a doubt, you’d let him. you lean up on your elbows to watch him at a better angle, in turn, making your legs spread further apart. “oh—!” you gasp, your eyebrows slightly scrunched together in pleasure.

“you’re so pretty.” he smiles, dipping his middle finger into you. watching as your face contorted in pleasure once more. “could spend forever between your legs.”

always the romantic. you smiled at the saying. “you look very dashing down there.” complimenting him as he continues to egg your high closer and closer.

“you think so?” he flashes that lazy smile once again, somehow making a gush of liquid pour all over jungkook’s fingers. in turn making him groan at the sight, he dives in soon after— cleaning you right up.

the consistent pumps of his finger and the languid licks all combined to create that knot in your stomach. jungkook can tell when you’re close, the tiny gasps you let out and the way your legs twitch are a clear indicator that he’s doing a great job.

“gonna cum, my love?” he asks, making eye contact with you.

you nod, “so close.”

the closer you got, the wetter you were, and the sloppier it was— your thighs were twitching and your body was moving to the beat of your own drum. jungkook loved the sight. you, enjoying this intimate interaction, it’s been on his mind for years and now he’s able to watch it— make it happen— in real time.

you felt that knot being pulled tighter and tighter until finally, it snaps. “oh— oh, jungkook!” you gasp, running your fingers through his hair and coincidentally keeping him where he was so you could properly ride out your orgasm. jungkook didn’t mind, you tasted like a sweet treat on a summer's day. there’s nothing else he could have wished for on this beautiful night.

until you come down from your high. your face flushed with sweat beginning to bead at your hairline, you ask him a question that almost makes him pass out. “what about you?” you said it so quietly. it could have been missed if jungkook wasn’t paying attention.

he could cum just by the thought of it. and the thought of him busting within five seconds of doing anything with you, makes him super nervous. so he smiles, “don’t worry about me, princess.” he assures you. “i probably won't last long anyways.” telling the absolute truth.

you rolled your eyes. sitting up and making your way towards him, placing your hand on his face before you give him a gentle kiss on the lips. “can i?”

“what?”

“make you cum?”

jungkook swallows his spit. nodding immediately, "s—sure." you smile at his willingness. now it was your turn to please. jungkook moves first, reconnecting your lips and pulling you close, as close as he can.

“i love you.” you tell him between kisses. you can feel his smile against your lips.

“i love you.” he tells you, pulling away and making sure to look you in the eye. he reassures you again, hoping that you’re not just doing this because he did it. “you don’t have to—“

“i want to.” you cut him off quickly. planting another kiss on his lips before turning the two of you around, you gently push him down to where you were laying and let the fun begin. jungkook watches intently as you kiss down his body, his shirtless torso deserves all the kisses and praise in the world. “did you win an award for the best body in all of the kingdoms too?” you teased.

he rolls his eyes. “that’s not even a category.”

as you get to his lower stomach, you place a kiss where his belly button is and sit up. “you’d win anyway.” you laughed, tugging at his belt buckle to unravel it.

jungkook helps when you finally get the buckle off, sliding down his pants after you’ve unbuttoned and unzipped. leaving him in only his boxers. right about now, you realized that this is the most you’ve ever seen of jungkook. the second you pull that piece of clothing down, it’s whole new territory. you have no idea why you’re thinking about this now— jungkook has now seen every inch of you, and you are about to do the same.

“princess? you don’t have to do this.” jungkook speaks up after noticing you waver.

but you shake your head. “i was just thinking about how long it took for us to get here.” gently dragging a finger up and down his body, it makes him shiver. “i really am happy that we’re engaged to be married.”

“me too, my love.” jungkook smiles at you.

always so pretty, even when you’re about to do something so filthy. he can’t not kiss you, so he gives you a quick smooch before. you can’t think of anyone else you’d rather spend your life with. he deserves the best blowjob in the world. and you’re gonna try to give it to him.

pulling down his boxers, his dick lays heavy and hard against his stomach.

he’s huge.

your eyes bulge at the sight— it’s even pretty like he is. pink tip and a long, thick shaft. it’s literally impossible how perfect this man is.

dipping down, your tongue sticks out and gives one good, long lick against him. making him breathe out and furrow his brows. taking hold of him, you place your mouth over his tip and gently begin to suck. watching as jungkook throws his head against the pillows. “fuck, princess.” he groans.

jungkook doesn’t look away for too long, needing to watch as you treat him. gathering up some spit, you let it drool down your tongue and onto his cock, making sure he has a nice view of the glob traveling down his shaft. just before it touches the base, your hands collect the spit and slowly begin to jerk him off.

“holy— what the fuck,” jungkook gasps. his thighs slightly twitching next to you as you continue to pump and gently suck his tip. “how— fuck, that’s so good, princess.”

closing your eyes, you brace yourself as you try to take most of him into your mouth. you could only do so much before gagging, tears beginning to build in your eyes.

“don’t force yourself, my love.” jungkook tells you as he lifts your mouth off slightly, placing his hand on your cheek. a tear falls onto your face and he catches it quickly, wiping it off with his thumb. “i hate to see you cry.”

he’s always so sweet. it makes you wanna please him more. his reactions are egging you, you want to see more, to hear more. so you nod, continuing what you were doing earlier. in turn, you get what you want— groans and gasps leaving his mouth that seemingly sound like a melody. his teeth every now and then biting into his lower lip to control his noises. but to no avail, you always do something to make him moan.

meanwhile, you could feel yourself dripping again— jungkook turns you on like no other. the noises and just how he looks, you were ready for another round. “slow down, princess— i might cum.” jungkook warns. you smile against him, pulling yourself off but continuing to pump consistently.

“that’s the point, right?” you cocked your head to the side and begin raining kisses all over his cock.

“princess—" he groans. his eyebrows furrowed. he looks so hot. pleasure taking over his features entirely. “let me kiss you.” he demands, pulling your face towards his as he indulges the two of you in the messiest kiss you’ve ever been involved in. “fuck— i’m gonna cum.” he pulls away from the kiss first to let you know. you look at him and his lips are red and swollen, covered in a sheen from a mix of both of your saliva. you’re still gliding your hand up and down his spit covered cock. jungkook places his hand over yours and quickens the pace slightly. his eyes threatening to squeeze shut as the two of you work together to bring him to his own high. his hair flopping and sweaty near the roots. you can’t help but kiss him. your lips travelling everywhere. his face, his neck, and his ears. “princess, where can i—?”

“in my mouth?” you answered quickly.

jungkook bites his lip, trying to tell himself to be more of a gentleman— but that’s so hot. you think it’s hot too. and jungkook can see that face you’re making, that one that you make when you’re about to ask for something you want. so jungkook gives in to the guilty pleasure.

while jungkook was thinking to himself, you took it upon yourself to dip back down. your lips wrapping around his tip and letting your tongue run along his slit. your hand continues to pump with his and jungkook can’t hold back any longer. “fuck, princess, i love you.” he says once again before he blows his load.

you feel warmth flood your mouth. the slightly salty taste staining your tongue. you clean him up diligently before you sit up, swallowing everything you had in your mouth. jungkook groans at the sight of you. “did i do well?” you wondered out loud, opening your mouth and showing proof that you’ve swallowed it all. the image before his eyes is one that he never hopes to forget. he’ll probably be thinking about it for the next six months, and have a boner that never goes down during those months.

“come here, my love.” he beckons you over, a fucked-out smile on his face. without a second to waste, you climb into his arms. his hands automatically meet your cheeks, his thumb gently running over your bottom lip. “you are majestic,” he compliments. you smile, kissing his thumb. “was that okay?” jungkook asks. eyes desperate to meet yours to make sure that there aren't any second thoughts flooding your mind.

“jungkook.” you deadpan. scaring him. “that was the hottest thing i’ve ever experienced in my life.” you grinned, letting jungkook exhale that breath he sucked in. “so when can we do it again?” you laughed.

jungkook rolls his eyes, laughing along with you. “let’s talk about it after we cleaned up, yeah?” dipping down to give you a kiss before retrieving his boxers and putting them on.

you nod, “sure.”

he gets up from bed and holds his hand out for you to hold. the two of you make your way to the bathroom and clean up, making it seem like nothing ever happened! jungkook plants kisses all over you face. the two of you in a cloud of love as you laid back in bed, rewinding and finishing the movie.

every now and then you would push forward and place a kiss onto jungkook nose, making him smile before he did the same to you. he tucks the hair that fell in front of your face behind your ear. “was that really okay for you?” he asks.

“yes.” you nod, assuring him this is something you want. you’ve never been more sure of something. “what about you?”

“i couldn’t have dreamed of anything better, my love.” he smiles, placing a kiss on your forehead.

the two of you lay in the thick cloud of love made by yours truly. only giggles and sweet words float around in there. three knocks make you and jungkook jolt up from the pillows and away from your love cloud. “uh— princess? are you awake?” you can hear blue through the door.

“yes! is everything alright?” you shout, hoping that he hears you through the thick door

“the royal family of xezia is here, your mother is asking for you to come down and greet them.” he informs you.

“oh— sure, i will be right there! give me five minutes.” you tell him, jumping up rushing to get dressed. jungkook hurries to do your corset as best as he can and helps slide your dress on.

“and if you know where prince jungkook is, please let him know that they would like to see him as well.” blue adds on.

your eyes meet with jungkooks and the both of you can’t help but laugh. “sure, blue, i’ll let him know— thank you!” he finished tying the knot on your dress and proceeded to put his clothes on as you moved to your vanity; spraying perfume, fixing your hair, and makeup. making sure that all evidence of sex is rid of.

both you and jungkook had a game plan for the rest of the night: act like nothing happened, greet the xezia family, bid everyone goodnight, and then rendezvous at his castle in his room.

by the time you’ve already greeted the family of xezia and walked around to say goodnight, you were exhausted. who knew how much walking was expected of a princess?

taking a seat at your chair in the front of the ball room, you watch as everyone continues to mingle before they leave to head off to sleep for the night. jungkook is off talking to his friends in the far corner of the room and you sit alone with a glass of water, trying your best not to make it obvious that you just got the best head you’ve ever received just thirty minutes ago.

you spot chaeyoung walking your way and you invite her to take a seat next to you. the two of you gossip and talk about the party, if she had fun, etc. etc.

just as she excuses herself to head to her bed chambers, she turns around, remembering to tell you something. “by the way— not that anyone else noticed, but your bows are uneven.” she whispers in your ear.

your eyes are wide when she pulls away, making her laugh out loud. loud enough for the entire ball room to hear as her chuckles echo. you facepalm yourself before asking, “it’s not that bad, right?”

“well… you can definitely tell a man did it.”

#jungkook #jeon jungkook #jungkook x reader #jungkook fluff #jungkook smut #jungkook fic #bts #bangtan #bangtan fic #as long as the flowers still grow #jjk #jjk drabble #jungkook x you

915 notes · View notes

writing-good-vibes · 4 months

Note

Bestie! Can I please have number 4 from the steamy prompts for your valentine's day drabbles? I'm thinking an expansion on or a similar scenario to the thing with the waitress in Dirty Domestic Bliss. Definitely a post-Michael!Corey but you can decide if you want it to be cunningmyers!Corey or a distinct iteration. Thank you, happy Valentine's Day! <3

bestie, thank you for the req !! ahh the way i'm kinda kicking my legs, twirling my hair that you brought up dirty domestic bliss 😈 it's not necessary to read that story first, but this is the (un)official sequel. i hope you enjoy because this spiralled !! 💗

WARNING for corey x f!reader, smut, flirting, a tiny little bit of angst because i couldn't resist, and the fact this is technically set in the cunningmyers au (but michael only makes an appearance emotionally lol). 2.5K word count.

🍓very cute divider by @/animatedglittergraphics-n-more 🍓

taglist: @ethanhoewke @voxmortuus (just let me know if you want to be added or removed !!)

You finish wiping down the counter after a very, very busy night. Valentine's day always brings in more customers, even to the roadside diner you have no hope of leaving anytime soon.

You're on shift for the next four hours alone, but you're thankful that it should be a quieter from now on, with most couples heading back home to relieve their babysitters or to make the most of the rest of their night in the comfort of their own beds. All that remain are stragglers and harmless ne'er-do-wells who have nowhere better to be at this hour.

Around 1 am, you hear the bell over the door jingle and you look up from the counter to see a young man walking in.

If anyone saw the intensity of your doubletake, you would have been mortified.

He sits at a booth towards the back of the diner, but in clear view of the door. He's polite when you go over to take his extensive order -- a coffee with creamer and sugar, a club sandwich, side of fries, a plate of bacon and eggs, with hash browns if you have any -- and thanks you earnestly when you bring out his food.

He keeps to himself, and you'd almost be able to forget he was there while you served the couple of other patrons, if it weren't for how striking he was. Dark hair, tousled but naturally curly, and even darker eyes. Eyes that look almost black even under the harsh halogen lights. He holds his cutlery tightly with broad, bruised hands.

He ate like he was starving; you'd seen plenty of men with eyes bigger than their stomachs, but he seemingly wasn't one of them. All of his plates are cleaned when you take them back to the kitchen.

The reserved atmosphere between you makes you question if this is really the same guy. He has to be, right? The possibility of someone else like him was slim to none, with his curly hair that you desperately want to pull on again, his broad, handsome features that you could stare at forever and never get bored of, and his Levi's jeans that hug him in all the right places.

Returning to his table, you ask, "Can I tempt you with dessert?"

"I think you can. What would you recommend?"

"The cheesecake is my favourite, but I'm biased because I make the strawberry drizzle for it." You lean your hip against his table,

"Strawberry? I normally pick chocolate."

"We have a great chocolate cake too?" you suggest instead.

"No, let's try strawberry. I'll have a slice of cheesecake, please."

"Sure thing," you smile. When you turn back to the counter, you glance over your shoulder, catch him watching you. The sway of your hips is unintentional, should anyone ask.

You draw a few love hearts in strawberry sauce around the edge of the plate. There's something wrong with me, you think, but you don't get a new plate.

He turns the plate slowly once you put it down in front of him, considers each strawberry heart. Then his eyes turn up to you, and it's almost like those strawberry hearts are reflected in his dark, dangerous eyes. "Would you sit with me? Please?"

"I'm working," you smile, but still you linger at his table, waiting for him to convince you.

"I'm sure they won't mind," he says, nodding towards the other weary patrons, nursing steaming coffees, filling in crosswords with blotchy pens, or reading the sports pages.

No one gave you a second glance as you slid into the booth across from him.

You watch while he eats, his pretty pink lips closing around each bite. There's a comfortable silence between one, one that you could get entirely used to, if given the chance.

"It's nice to see you again," he smiles around the food in his mouth. You'd rather get used to his voice though.

Breaking into a grin, "I thought it was you!"

"I've been thinking about you," he half-drawls "Every day since I last saw you."

The last time you saw him was a couple of months ago -- six, maybe? -- sat at what might of been this very same booth. He was just as bruised and timelessly rugged as he is now, and you remembered him being with a another man -- older, more weathered, but rugged in the same sort of way. This guy, your guy, had ordered for the both of them, and seemed relieved to find his companion where he left him after your back alley escapade.

"This is really good," he compliments. "And it's your favourite, right? Have some," He offers you a piece of cheesecake on his fork, smeared with extra strawberry sauce that had dripped down onto the plate.

You open your mouth, lips closing around the fork just where his lips -- his soft, pink lips -- had been, and take the bite from him. You chew slowly. Even without the strawberry sauce you labour over making in the kitchen, the cheesecake really is good.

He watches you closely, and you find that you don't mind at all. He's not like other men, whose stares bore into you because they want to take something from you. No, no he looks at you like he wants you to take something from him.

The palm of his heavy-knuckled hand, the one that isn't still holding his fork, feels rough against your skin when he catches your chin; the pad of his thumb is slightly weathered when he swipes it over the corner of your mouth, catching a stray spot of strawberry drizzle. Pulling his hand back, you watch him -- his eye contact never wavering -- as he sucks his thumb into his mouth, licking it clean.

"When do you get off?" His question catches you off-guard, startling you from your fleeting thoughts of his lips and tongue and hands.

"Um," you try and remember your shift. "4 am." You glance at the clock on the wall and silent curse. Still two hours to go and there's no way he's going to wait for you, why would he? This perfect stranger with his split knuckles and pretty lips and --

"I think you deserve a break, don't you?"

You don't think this is like last time. This won't a quick smoke break endeavour. "I still have --," you're about to gesture at the other customers, but when you turn around, you find the diner empty. You hadn't even noticed them leave, you'd been so caught up with...

Shit. "I don't even know your name."

"Corey," he answers, and his accent swells stronger on his name than you'd noticed during the rest of your conversation.

You give your own name in return, giggling because you can't quite believe any of this is real. Because a beautiful boy walked into your diner and made you fall for him, and you never even thought to tell him your name.

Corey stands from the booth, not quiet as smoothly as you think he might of wanted to because his hip catches on the edge of the table. You're not surprised, he's built like a bull, all broad shoulders, broad hips, broad hands that trailing along the table top as he walks past. Even so, he wanders to the door, flips the open sign to closed and twists the lock.

The backroom is pretty small, the table has been wobbly for as long as you've been working there and no doubt for longer, and you distantly register that you never closed the door behind you, so you have a mostly-clear view into the diner, all the way to the locked front door, but you don't really have time to think about any of that. The only thought your mind can conjure up is please!

Corey is somewhere under your sunshine-yellow skirt, there's a sharp sting at your hip when he snaps the elastic of your panties against your skin, then his teeth biting so gently at the flesh of your thighs that they could be kisses instead. Desperate to see his face, you pull your skirt up to your waist and moan involuntarily at the sight of him, flushed and focused, between your legs.

His eyes glint impossibly dark, pupils blown wide, and he doesn't stop look at you. Reaching down, you twist your fingers through his tangle of curls, making him moan into your heat.

When he kisses you, he tastes just like you remembered, like cigarettes and something distinctly boyish, but now he has the sweetness of strawberries on his lips, like chapstick, and on his tongue there's the heady taste of your own arousal.

Corey's cock is pretty and pink just like the rest of him. (How can even his cock be pretty?) Grazing your entrance slowly, you angle your hips to encourage him, tightening your legs around his hips to pull him in.

"Is this okay?" he asks, tip pushing just enough to make you clench on him. His rumbling voice right by your ear makes you shiver, with anticipation, with need, with downright desperation.

"I've been thinking about you too," you say in lieu of any other answer. "Every night since I last saw you. Wanting to see you so bad."

Sinking it your wetness, Corey groans, sounding almost surprised. You clench around him to draw out the sound, louder and longer, until he makes himself pull back out, only so he can thrust back into you. The table rocks beneath you precariously, Corey's thrusts making it shudder an inch across the bubbling lino.

Corey's as good as you expected and even better; he's heavy on top of you, covering your torso with his, until there's nothing between you. His smell all around you, and you hope it seeps into your skin, taints you forever with the smell of the storm that he carries with him. His lips pressing wet open-mouthed kisses anywhere he can reach, along the soft line of your jaw and scattered on your neck, trickling down, down, down as he unbuttons your yellow shirt.

And his pretty cock isn't just for show; heavy inside of you, coated in the wet mess between your legs, hitting just the right spot to make you squirm and clench and rock your hips up against Corey's, his auburnish hair providing the most delicious, burning friction on your clit.

The tinny radio in the main diner is barely audible in the break room over the sounds you both make. Every thrust drawing a breath, or a groan, or a moan. Corey starts low in his throat, a rasp of a groan always on his lips, until he gets closer, and high little breaths spill out of him like he's going to cry if he doesn't finish right now.

You pull up your panties and catch Corey following your hands along your curves. He seems... cuter, somehow. Before he was a powerhouse of confidence, every bit the All-American rogue you daydream about walking through your diner doors. But now he's more modest; bashful as he tucks himself away.

The shift in personality brings your confidence back, and as the endorphins hums pleasantly under your skin, you feel like you did back then; taking a chance on hoping a pretty boy might make out you by the dumpsters.

You smile slyly at him as you straighten out your uniform, lip caught between your teeth. There's a string of hickies around your collar, you can feel them already. You want to poke and prod at them to stop them fading.

"I gotta go," he mumbles, doing up his fly and buckling his tarnished-silver belt buckle.

There's a long pause between the two of you. Uncertainty.

"Sure," you say. You chew your lip as you head back out to the diner, with Corey following behind. "So, um... will I see you around again?"

Corey shrugs, seeming genuinely unsure, "Maybe, maybe not. We might have to leave soon or... I'll see."

You decide not to push him on it, and there's too many reasons, too many different situations and scenarios for you to even start speculating on what might make him so skittish about sticking around. The thought forces an ache through your chest anyway.

"Well," you force a smile. "Whenever you come back, I'll be here waiting with a slice of cheesecake for you."

His smile lights up his whole face, tugging up one corner of his mouth and then the other in a dimpled grin.

Corey pays in cash and another kiss, before walking out of your life as if he didn't just ruin it.

You could recognise him anywhere. Anywhere, any place, any time. You'd recognise Corey by the sound of his boots on the lino, or by the smell of his cigarette breath, by the accent that cradles his words, or by the bruises that paint storms across his sunset skin.

He walks through the door, bell jingling cheerily at his arrival, and sits at a booth towards the back of the diner, shrugging his leather jacket off.

It'd be embarrassing how much his reappearance disarms you, if your mind could think of anything other than how you need to keep your promise.

There's a plate in your hand, a slice of cheesecake covered in strawberry drizzle sits pretty in the centre. You hardly remember crossing the diner; Corey's dark eyes watch the way your sunshine-yellow uniform hugs your hips as you walk.

Sliding into his booth, you place the cheesecake in front of him and press a fork into his scarred palm.

Pretty pink lips pull up into a broad grin that he almost bites back before giving in; his smile is glorious on his bruised face. His knuckles are split. His throat is ringed with yellowing bruises that shift when he swallows.

Your hand finds his on the table top. "Welcome back."

He eats slowly, even though you can tell he's hungry. After this, you'll fix him all the food he wants, plates upon plates of it until you're sure he's happy and well-fed.

"You in town for long?" This time, goes unsaid.

Corey's smile falters, his dark eyes reminding you that you probably can't even begin to imagine what it is he does, and where he goes and how he lives his life outside of the witching hours you spend with him in your diner.

"Yeah," he says, boyish smile returning. "I think I am."

on the topic of restaurant sex, you should also read [warnings apply]:

good boy by ghost (@/ghostwriterforghosts). corey and reader go out for dinner and he is very, very fun to tease.

#corey cunningham x reader #💗💌 corey's love letters 💌💗#take a shot every time i mention his lips (the prettiest softest pinkest lips in the world) 💗💗💗💗💗💗💗💗💗#or when i describe him as broad 💗💗💗💗💗💗#also listen we all have to agree to suspend our disbelief for the next 2000 words. reader is a perfectly capable waitress *and* chef #and shift buddies don't exist in this universe. neither does cctv 😎😈#corey will never go hungry on my watch and that is a bona fide anna promise #cunningmyers #<< arguably. if you want to interpret it that way #maybe that's where corey has to run off to after your break room tryst. back to michael like always.#if anyone wants to know where i think michael is at the end?? ask box is always open babyyyyyy

24 notes · View notes

hueningchu · 2 years

Text

We don’t get along.

Genre: Smut, Stepcest🐇

Paring: Stepbro!Felix/Lino x Stepsis!reader🐇

Warnings: Stepcest, Spitroasting, and a bit of degradation

Summary: For years you had dreamed of having siblings. The day you got them however was not what you had been dreaming of.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Having siblings is not all hyped up and fun as everyone makes it seem to be. All your life you wished for a sibling that you could play with and make fun memories with but the day you received said siblings was the quote on quote, “worst day of your life”. Your dad’s new wife was not that bad but it was the two menaces that came along with her. Every new day just gave the pair an other opportunity to tease you. In front of your stepmom and your dad they acted like angels sent from heaven…but the minute the parents left the house they treated you horribly.

“Don’t worry mom, Me and Leeknow will take good care of y/n.” Felix said as he practically shoved your dad and his wife out the door. “We will see you guys later!” Shutting the front door and watching the car leave the driveway was Felix’s cue to go get his brother so they could begin their games with you. He skipped up the stairs and into his and Leeknow’s shared bedroom. “Mom and dad just left. Y/n is outside on the swing.”

Leeknow dropped his pencil and turned around to face his younger brother. “First of all, Don’t call him dad. It’s weird when you do that. Second of all, I have a bunch of schoolwork to get done so if you want to play with her then bring her in here.” The younger boy sulked and stomped downstairs to go fetch you for leeknow.

“Hey y/n!” Felix called from the back door. “Come in here for a second!”

You had your headphones in and you were sitting on the swing set your step mom had installed there when the boys were younger. Seeing Felix out of the corner of your eye, you removed your headphones and looked up at him. When he repeated his command you just shook your head and went to put your headphones back on. Before you could do that though Felix spoke up again.

“Fine. Don’t come in. Leeknow is the one who wanted you, not me.” He slammed the back door and went back upstairs to his room. “She’s coming.” Felix plopped on the bed and leaned over the edge to dig underneath in order to look for a board game that the three of you could play.

“Is she? I don’t hear any footsteps.”

“Trust me, she is. I told her that you wanted her specifically and she always listens to you. It’s like your word is law or something.”

“That’s because my word is law. I’m the oldest and you should start listening to me the way that y/n listens to me.”

Leeknow could hear you walking up the steps. When you peaked your head in Leeknow was doing his homework while Felix pulled connect 4 out from under the bed.

“Y/n, Come sit down and play connect 4 with Felix. He’s bored and I’m too busy doing homework.”

You groaned and sat down on the bed, closing the door behind you. “You’re old enough to have your own friends and do adult things. Why is it that me and leeknow are the only ones who act mature.”

“Mature? You both still live with your parents and follow their rules. Don’t talk about adult until you move out and get your own place.”

“I’m just back home for the holidays. I technically have my own place back in my college dorm.” Leeknow said as he wrote something down in his notebook.

“And I’ll have you know that I am looking for my own place right now. You just turned 20 Felix so you’re still young. You wouldn’t understand how difficult it is to get into college or get your own place.”

"I may not understand those things but i understand other adult things."

Leeknow set his pencil down because he knew where this was going..you however did not. "What do you mean by that? Like I said, You are still a baby Felix." You giggled.

"If I'm such a baby then how come your friends like me so much? It's not because I'm an adorable baby." Felix smirked and leaned back on the bed. "It's because I'm sexy as hell and they want to fuck me."

"Felix!" You threw one of the boys shoes that was on floor at Felix. "Don't say that! My friends do not want to fuck you!"

He rolled his eyes. "Oh yeah? Then how come two of them text me last week trying to hook up with me?"

"Wait what?! Which one?!" You stood up with a pinkish face.

Leeknow noticed this and decided to break it up. He pointed his pencil at you. "Alright, that's enough." He then pointed his utensil at Felix. "You too, dickhead. Leave her alone and stop talking about fucking her friends. She gets all emotional at that for some reason."

"I know why she gets all emotional. It's cause she doesn't want those dirty girl touching her clean and innocent felix."

"I could care less about you. I just don't want any of my friends having sex with my brothers."

At the same time both the boys spoke up. "Step brothers." Every time you called them your brothers they reacted like with that. For some reason they had to always correct you on your mistake.

"You guys are still my brothers so stop correcting me on that."

"We don't consider you our sister. To us you are just some girl who lives with us. Not any different from any other females we hang around."

"Yeah.." Felix nodded along with what leeknow said. "I used to have a crush on you, ya know."

Leeknow laughed aloud when Felix said that. "Yeah he used to tell me about it all the time. Used to dash in our room and talk about how pretty and how sweet you were." Leeknow shrugged. "Although, He probably still likes you. I wouldn't be surprised by the way he ogles you every day."

Felix threatened to smack his older brother. "Don't tell her all of that! All she needs to know is I had a crush on her."

"Does she need to know about how you used to ask me to leave the room so you could pull one out?"

Your eyes widen and you crumpled your eyebrows at Felix.

"Seriously?! That's disgusting, Felix!"

Leeknow turned towards you. "Don't act so mad. Like you didn't know." The oldest boy scoffed. "You used to sit outside the door and try to listen to him. I caught you once but never said anything cause it's not my business." He thought about it. "As a matter of fact, I still have to finish this. Don't bother me again."

"Wait I wanted to ask you something!" Felix glanced at you and back at leeknow. "If you could only pick one of us to get rid of who would you pick?"

At this point Felix was just trying to cause drama between the three of you. "Why would you ask him that? It's obvious he's gonna pick me. You're weird as hell."

"Honestly you both are pretty weird for having any type of attraction towards your step sibling. If I had to choose one I would just pick both of you." He looked back down at his notebook filled with college notes.

Felix was getting irritated by Leeknow's behavior. So Felix figured that if he got exposed so should leeknow. "What about when you told me you would fuck y/n? You remember that, Leeknow?"

"What did you just say?"

"Well since we are reminiscing I thought we can reminisce about the time me and you were talking about girls while we were drunk and y/n's name just so happen to come up."

The whole time this was going down, you were just an innocent by stander. You kept staring between the two boys and just watched as they progressively got louder with each other.

"What about the time you got a boner when y/n got out the pool and you almost got accidentally flashed?!" The older boy exposed him even more.

"Ugh, why do I even tell you stuff like that?!" Felix threw the connect 4 board at leeknow before storming out the room. This caused Leeknow to get even more upset.

"You are such a brat! I can't wait till I go back to college!" He yelled at the blonde boy who ran down the steps. Leeknow slammed the door and returned to his desk to finish his work.

You still had no idea what to do..it was only you and leeknow in the room alone now. "S-Should I go?..."

He turned to you and looked you up and down. "Ya know, I just realized how much you have grown over the years. You got so beautiful."

Your eyes widened at the sudden compliment but you just shrugged. "I mean, Im like 23 now. We all kinda grew up."

Minho got up from his seat and sat down on the bed with you. "Yeah but you grew up in a different way." He moved hair out your face and tucked it behind your ear. "You got more sexy."

"W-What do you mean 'sexy'?! You can't say that your sister." You put your hand on his chest to pushed him back but he grabbed your wrist and pulled you closer to him.

"Step-sister." He said before kissing you on the lips briefly. Of course you pulled away and tried to push him back but leeknow wasn't giving up, pulling you back in for a second kiss on the lips. When you finally let loose and melted into the kiss you could feel him smirk against your lips. "So you do like me back."

"Your my older brother." He smacked his lips and stood up after you said that.

"How many times do I have to say that we are strictly step siblings. If we do anything it doesn't matter because we aren't really blood relatives."

"Why are we even talking about this? You have never expressed your feelings for me this deeply. So why now?"

Leeknow gave you loving eyes and took your hands into his. "I never told you this out of respect for Felix but..I have always had a tiny crush on you but Felix just liked you more so I let him have his fun. The truth is that I hate whenever you and him interact. It makes me so jealous and it boils my blood. So let's spend some time together..Just you and me."

"A-Alright.."

Good god you were so naive and easy to take advantage of. Did you actually believe him when he said he had a crush on you? Leeknow only said that to get you undressed. He wanted to get back at Felix for his little outburst, and this was the only thing leeknow could of that would truly hurt Felix.

Leeknow slowly pulled his hands away from your and out them on your shoulders to push you back against the bed. When your head hit the pillow, he took it upon himself to begin kissing you on the lips. You flinched at first but when he held your chin in place and guided you it was much more comforting. "You wanna make me happy, sweetheart?" You quickly nodded which caused him to smirk at you. "I thought so. Here get up."

As he helped you lean up, He leaned back and started to unzip his pants. When he pulled them down you bit your bottom lip. 'There is no way I can fit that all inside my mouth.' You thought to yourself when you seen the outline of his large member through his underwear.

"So do you want me to-"

"Suck me off? Yeah, that's precisely what I want you to do for me." Leeknow then pulled his member out of his boxers. "Don't you wanna be a good girl who follows my directions?"

Not actually speaking words, you responded to him with a nod. Leeknow was surprised that you were actually going along with this. However, Felix did tell leeknow that you would follow whatever he says. Since you met leeknow, you had listened to him specifically for some reason. So when he wrapped his fingers in your hair and pushed your head down towards his dick, you immediately took it into your mouth to suck him off. You got a certain motion going and soon had leeknow groaning. Throwing his head back, he just enjoyed the way you swirled your tongue around his dick and how you jerked the bits that weren’t in your mouth. “You really know what you’re doing. Have you done this before or am I your first?”

You couldn’t really answer him but that was okay since leeknow was not really expecting an answer. After a while the sweet sucking sensation and lewd arousal hit leeknow at once as he grabbed your chin and pulled out to paint your pretty face.

With cum stained cheeks and plump wet lips you looked up at leeknow and started to climb into his lap before he rushed to stop you. "Woah woah. What are you doing?"

"I wanna feel good too..I want you to fuck me."

His eyes widened and he moved back a bit. "I'll be right back."

When you heard those words fall from his lips you got upset. Thinking he was gonna leave you all horned up. "But that's not fair! I made you feel nice so you should do the same for me."

Honestly, leeknow did not want to fuck you. He knows he said he would if he had the chance but he was drunk when he said that. All he only wanted was a blowjob and that's it. Now that he got that it's time for someone else to finish you off. Since you seem to be incapable of that task he decided to pull someone else in who actually would want to fuck you. "I know baby! I'm gonna make you feel amazing but I need you to wait just two seconds. Okay?"

You nodded and leeknow nodded back. He then got up and put his pants on to step downstairs for a moment. When he got down there he saw what he pretty much expected. Felix sitting on the couch pretending to watch tv. Leeknow rolled his eyes because he knew that Felix wasn't watching tv. In truth, He was trying to listen in on you too while you were up there alone with leeknow. "Hey. Get your ass up here. I got a surprise for you to say sorry for the argument."

"Fuck off. I'm watching tv right now so I can't hear you." The bratty boy then turned the volume on the tv louder.

Leeknow chuckled and began to walk back up the steps. "Fine." He kept walking until he stopped for a moment. "Y/n is just waiting on you upstairs...naked." That last word was all Felix needed to hear before he tossed the remote to the side and rushed upstairs.

The sight the boys saw when they came in was such a pretty one. You were on the bed with your eyes closed and you were touching yourself while you waited on leeknow. They looked at each other right before knocking on the door that was hallway open. Since Felix was the most excited, he walked into the room first. "Wow. You look so pretty when your face is blotted with cum. Is leeknow the one who did that?" The knock on the door and Felix entering the room had startled you and it made you stop touching yourself. "Actually..don't tell me. I wanna pretend that it's mine."

Leeknow rolled his eyes and walked back into the room. “You are such a nasty brat.” He noticed you were glaring at him so he tried avoiding your eye contact the best he could.

"I thought you were gonna fuck me..why did you bring felix in here?"

That sort of put a dent in Felix's confidence. "Do you not trust me enough to fuck you?"

You shook your head. "No but..I wanted Leeknow." It's not that you had anything against Felix or anything but you already gave leeknow a blowjob and would be more comfortable with him.

“It’s okay. I’m better at this than him anyway.” Felix said as he took his pants off.

“I guess it doesn't really matter..”

“Yeah, It doesn’t matter. As long as I make you feel good.” He said as he lined himself up with your entrance.

He took his first push into your wet pussy and he immediately chuckled. “I never thought that you would let me have sex with you like this.”

He said as he pounded into you and made sure to hit every spot you needed him to hit. It felt beyond great for the both of you. “God you are so tight. Have you done this before or am I your first?” When Felix asked you that question he wore the same smirk as his older brother. They were so alike in so many different aspects. Looks wise? They don’t really look alike. Personality wise? Not by a long shot. Leeknow is much more mature than Felix. The two brothers are the same in how they easily got what they wanted but they obtain it in distinct ways.

You figured that Felix's question was not even worth answering. Of course you had intercourse before. He didn’t need to know that though.

“Should I get my seconds in then?” Leeknow said before he got back on the bed and sat in front of you. He grabbed hold of your face and trailed his finger along your lips. “Open your mouth.” You did what he said and opened your mouth for him. When you did so he stuck his dick into your mouth. “Let’s see if you can take both of us at once.”

“She definitely can. She’s a little whore so it’s probably easy for her. She’s definitely enjoying all the attention too. I can feel how wet she is.”

When leeknow started trusting forward he made sure to match Felix’s pace so all three of you could feel good together. The two guys focused on their own respective parts and they both were using your body like a doll. You were fine with this because you were having fun yourself. Being fucked from both holes made you more than horny and you weren’t far from cumming. Since leeknow was already sensitive from earlier he came quicker than Felix and when he did cum you decided to swallow it this time because your mind was already fuzzy and it was easiest. Leeknow’s cum was sweeter than you imagined but that was probably because he had a very good diet and he rarely ate junk food. When he came for the second time leeknow pulled out of your mouth and patted your head before getting off the bed so you and the youngest boy could wrap it up with each other.

Felix continued to fuck you as he leaned down to ask you a question. “Are you on birth control? Or is cumming inside you off the table?”

Once again since you were already close to finishing and your mind was fuzzy you just nodded. “Go ahead, I don’t care.”

“God I can’t watch this.” Leeknow got himself decent and grabbed his keys before packing his books into his backpack. “I’m gonna go to the library. I’ll see you guys when I get home and i when I do come back I wanna pretend this never happened.”

“Yeah yeah whatever. Just get out.” Felix spat at the older boy since he was still focused on cumming. When Leeknow left the room it was almost on impulse that felix came inside you and groaned into your ear. “Your finishing too right?”

You nodded and gripped the bed sheets. “Yeah..I’m almost there..”

“Then let’s get you there baby.” Even though he was sort of tired, Felix gave you a few more sloppy thrusts so you could cum. When you did indeed end up cumming on his dick you arched your back and let out a breath you did not know you were holding in.

Felix pulled out and put his clothes on before tossing yours over to you. “Hopefully all three of us can learn to get along better cause I feel like we just don’t get along sometimes.”

“I get what you mean but if that’s your idea of ‘getting along’ then no because that was a one time thing.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Word count - 3.4k

Kinktober list 2022<3

(Any gifs or edits are not mine unless stated other wise.)

#kpop #kpop boys #smut #minors dni #kinktober 2022 #kpop smut #stray kids #felix stray kids #felix stray kids smut #leeknow stray kids smut #minho stray kids #stray kids fanfic #tw stepcest

172 notes · View notes

hideyseek · 6 months

Note

3, 29, and 30 for ao3 wrapped please!

craaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaab hiiii hi hi hiiii hi hiiii hi hi hi hiii !! :3 hehe of course i love to fucking TALK about writing myself.

putting this under a cut bc it is the longest fucking thing in existence ahahaha. and also um, its moderately pretentious sorry! i sure am a guy who can talk about writing for like, seven bajillion years

ao3 wrapped

3. What work are you most proud of (regardless of kudos/hits)?

oooough hmm, kind of a tough one for me since i feel like there's a couple. but i'll go with this arthur/cobb drabble i wrote for wicked inception week 4. i hadn't known prior to this that i could write smut without writing it specifically to like ... be hot in some way. but in the end this was so much more like, emotions / character stuff happening and the sex was just a way to get to that information. that was cool. and secondarily, the process of writing this was one draft of like, technically a fic but genuinely incoherent, and a second draft of, oh, okay, this is different but its way more clear. which is also just like, a really nice reassurance that all the craft book reading and trudging through rough drafts of other projects really has strengthened my ability (for short fics at least) to get to the understanding of what i'm really trying to do in a fic. (it's here on the gdoc w/ everyone else's submissions if ur curious! warnings: semi-explicit sexual content, unequal power dynamics)

29. Favorite line/passage you wrote this year?

hmm aha, well. this year i wrote a LOT of not-quite-there rough draft material for a bunch of different projects which mm, if i comb through it all i will explode out of poorly timed insecurity. so, maybe a bit of a cop-out but here's a bit i wrote yesterday night that made me go: ohh okay, this is going to be fujioka's relationship with violence in this fic. so, favorite recent thing, i suppose:

Fujioka reaches over to take the last section of Haiji’s tangerine. Clean hands, trimmed nails. “We got one,” he says, chewing. “One— what?” There’s a bandage on Fujioka’s cheek, bloody at the edge. Haiji looks at it, and something chokes its way up his throat. “One of their guys, of course.” Fujioka’s face shifts into a grin, boyishly pleased with himself. A stitch breaks under the bandage and the gauze bloodies. “He tried to make a run for it, and you know we couldn’t have that.” Kakeru, Haiji thinks, and he can’t say a word.

favorite line in ^ is probably "A stitch breaks under the bandage and the gauze bloodies." i just. love VERBS!!!

30. Biggest surprise while writing this year?

ok truly SO MANY FUCKING SURPRISES while writing this year!!! but here i'll talk about all the smut writing, hehe. like!! the fact that i sat down and went "ok i guess i'll learn to write smut" is still SO surprising to me (crab this is like. 88% your influence i must tell you!!! like i guess the spark was in me all along or whatever but if u didn't run bcsdp this would never have happened to me, or would have taken much longer, etc). which then led to like ... some really wonderful conversations with irl and fandom friends, and then led to me doing wicked inception (smut drabble fest) and developing OPINIONS on how i like my smut written which i had NEVER HAD BEFORE IN MY LIFE (which. idk maybe i will go into later haha, probably i'll end up blogging about it as i write this arthurcobb fic). SPEAKING OF! wicked then got me to unlock a crucial emotional component to this arthurcobb fic that i've been trying to write since like, 2021!!! (this is long to me) and now -- that whole fic is ... WRITABLE. like i still know next to nothing about it except the premise and that there needs to be fucked up sex in there haha, but like. I HAVE ENOUGH SKILLS TO START IT NOW. like bwaaaaa truly it was just this INCREDIBLE domino effect from like, august (???) through to now that i would never have expected in my life whatsoever!!! ah so i guess really, thank you very much, i'm really glad you did that!!!! (<- bit of an understatement)

#hidey speaks #hidey talks fic #ask game

9 notes · View notes

nasuversekinkmeme · 10 months

Text

Weekly roundups: prompts

Tsukihime

Smut, I want that anemic twink Shiki spitroasted by Arcueid and Ciel in some odd competitive threesome thing the two got going on

Show mercy on my soul. Femboy Akiha.

Fate/Stay Night

FGO

Smut, For as much as they want her 'spear', I think Morgan should introduce Gudako and Da Vinci to it-- that is, can we have her cock vore the two of them?

Smut, incest, Karna and Vritra team up to edge and overstim Arjuna until he cries

jeanne gets some well deserved karma for her big sister beam brainwashing .

Yknow how Nobukatsu gloats over the REAL Nobunaga saying he is nothing like his as he lays dying from the poison he gave him? Something similar but this time Mitsuhide is the target and he made sure the poison was just right that it would take a very long time for him to die as he watches Or he just stabs the guy I dunno Nobukatsu deserves to kill more people

Morgan is Bored and demands carnival rides be built in Fae Britain. Entertainment ensues.

Noncon, incest, Summer Avatoria having a soft fulfilling romance with Muramasa as people who are tied by fate thrice over. Meanwhile Summer Castoria would LOVE to stop waking up filled with cum from a man she considers ber grandfather. The downsides of sharing a body you know how it is (feel free to play it as lighthearted or fucked up as you wish)

Asclepius becomes a therapist because dear God do some of these servants (and staff) need help and somebody's gotta be the counselor.

Noncon, Elaine of Carbonek, the raging bitch who raped Lancelot and mother of Galahad, is summoned. If you thought Galahad resented his FATHER, y’all ain’t seen nothing yet. Mash has to be physically restrained when Elaine refers to her as “Junior.” (Technically, Galahad would be Galahad Jr, if Lancelot ever went by his birth name. I am an Arthuriana nerd.)

Emiya realizes that Ritsuka mission are becoming too dangerous, so he locks himself there with her, she can left whenever she wants, as long as she is able to do a simple task, with all the knowledge and weapons she gathered from her servants she must kill him, proving she has become strong enough to be the protector of humanity

Salieri gets a Summer form, where instead of being the amalgamation of the rumours of who killed Mozart, he's the amalgamation of the myths of the Maenads who tore Orpheus apart.

First Hassan and Shiki killing increasingly improbable and abstract things as a friendly contest. Escalating from “the tension in the room” to Barghest’s desire to eat her loved ones” to “Artoria’s resentment of Mordred” to “Wednesdays.”

Continuation of the Grand Carnival joke: Atalanta has to marry Kingprotea, BB is in charge of organizing wedding and the rest of the Sakura Five are bridesmaids aka have to make sure Atalanta doesn't escape.

Blackbeard, Absolute Disgusting Degenerate that he is, is well aware that his kink is not everyone else's kink, and so after finding some improperly tagged Smut or Hentai, decides to make a video about the importance of tagging, what it means, and how to do it, because tagging your shit properly means that everyone can enjoy themselves in peace, so long as they use the blacklist. (This just kinda came to me TBH, Cause Blackbeard just kinda feels like he'd take proper tagging very seriously given everything about him.)

Fun fact: "thou" and "thy" and such were actually the informal register - "you" and "your" were the fancy, polite terms. Therefore, someone should write a fic of First Hassan trying to seem hip and chill and failing catastrophically because his understanding of what counts is hundreds of years out of date.

UDK Barghest gets hired to Put out a Fire (Read: Help Melusine with her Draconic Heat). Whether it goes full smut or if it goes in a comedic non sexy route is up to the author

Smut, Yu Mei-Ren has Hella Gay Sex with her Summer Variant. (Not NTR, though I'm not sure who all would consider it such anyway since its self on self.)

One of the Draconic/Lizard Servants installs a heat lamp in their room, because if you've got a tech wizard who will do anything for you, why not? After approximately 10-ish seconds of "why didn't I think of this before" from all the other Dragon-type servants, everyone immediately rushes to said room. Ensue dogpile of like, 20 lizard people (including Oberon and Rasputin for some reason??? gotta love traits) whether this is horny or not is up to the writer.

Smut, On their big day, a bride is stressed about the whole event and is this close to calling it quits. Habetrot can't have this so obviously there's one solution: cocksleeve time!

Barghest is openly lamenting in the hallway about how she can never be close to master or anyone else she loves bc of her bestiary nature and how she wishes she could keep herself in check. Scathach hears this and goes "Say no more" and puts her in a collar leash and muzzle. She's trained dogs before

Gudako tries her hardest to be Titania for Oberon. Oberon has Opinions about this. (I'll leave it to the prompt filler if these opinions are Positive, Negative, or Mixed.)

What started as a tiny fight "for charity" between Hektor and Achilles soon turns brutal as Achilles starts to truly want to kill Hektor. Paris, Manricardo, Alexander, and even Penth try to step in to stop him

Some asshole tries to threaten Guda only for them to reply and I quote "I'm not scared of Death, we have Tea on the weekends" Smash cut to them actually having tea with King Hassan, Eresh and Shiki. Whether Guda got hurt or not by the threatener ill leave up to the author.

How did Mel get access to Nemos aircraft carrier? Mysteriously kiss-covered Nemos refuse to answer (Note: all of em are adults)

Fun fact: Sastoria's NP is most effective against Summer Hokusai as she is both Chaotic, Divine, and a Threat to Humanity. Sooooo one-sided jealousy where Sastoria hates Saber Hokusai and Hokusai can't figure out why

Because I don't think we'll see him this summer. What summer side adventure is Kadoc doing? Who with him is you to the author.

Melusine's dragon nature means she likes building a hoards of all the things precious to her. now that she feels comfortable in Chaldea she can't help but gather all the people she likes to cuddle together with in bed with. Who ends up in her cuddle pile is up to y'all

Vlad is talked into going on a boat ride to relax. Everyone on the boat is very uncomfortable with this

Anything involving Ritsuka having extreme mommy issues

so Chloe's whole... thing... is "justified" in-universe as she needs magic to stay stable, so she gets it by doing... that. Ergo, I want to see something where she's summoned in Chaldea and thus hooked up to a stable magic supply, so she doesn't have to do that anymore and gets to actually Process and maybe just Be A Kid instead.

Other

I kinda just wanna say “Galehaut” and watch what the Fate fandom does with the idea of the half-giant king that only didn’t overthrow Camelot because he wanted to bone Lancelot. So I will.

Kinks are known to suddenly appear and develop with age, so: Older version of a servant helping unlock a kink for their younger self

can we get some consensual hypnokink content, perhaps? maybe someone has a kink for being hypnotized and wants so badly to hand over control for a little bit, or they're nervous about performing well during sex and just want to be more assured in themselves! how and why it's done is up to the author/artist as well as the characters, so long as there is consent established!

#weekly roundup

7 notes · View notes

yoonjinkooked · 3 years

Text

Anyone But The Groom | myg

❅ Summary: After a meet-cute that brings all the romcoms to shame, you realize that for once in your life, the stars have finally aligned and presented you a guy that might be able to make you believe in love at first sight. Only to find out that you’re in charge of planning his Christmas Eve Wedding.

❅ Title: Anyone But The Groom

❅ Pairing: Yoongi x female reader

❅ AU: Wedding Planner reader x Arranged Marriage groom Yoongi

❅ Genre: fluff, angst, smut, slow burn, will-they-won’t-they type of relationship

❅ Word Count: 36.5k (I AM SO SORRY)

❅ Warnings: cursing, alcohol, Yoongi not technically cheating on his fiancé but it’s a gray area (flirting), angst, TWO POV CHANGES IN THE FIC (Yoongi’s perspective), excplicit smut: edging (m receiving), overstimulation (f receiving), cumplay, cumeating, fingering, handjob, unprotected sex, creampie. Also, the character of Sojung is Sowon from Gfriend (her real name) so if you wanna imagine her like I did while writing, go ahead.

❅ Movie Inspo: The Wedding Planner (2001)

The amazing banner is by @kookdiaries, of course. This fic is a part of the Christmas in July collab, the A Winter Wedding Season part, hosted by @kookdiaries, @kithtaehyung and @xiaokoo.

A lot of people beta-ed this monster so if i forget to mention someone PLEASE shout at me to edit! Betas, Editors, Test Readers that I can’t thank enough: @joyfulhopelox, @xiaokoo, @sunshinekims, @bangtanhome @kithtaehyung & last but not least @dinamitae. Thank you, it meant the world to me.

So there we go. My first ever collab. Hope you enjoy! Let me know what you think of the story and if it’s what you expected 🧡 Taglist is at the very bottom 🧡 (btw, this was a bitch to format and i am sorry if there are any mistakes!)

You are a fool for not taking the basket - a fool that had made that very same mistake countless times, a fool that should have known better. Yet here you are, juggling various boxes of Christmas lights, struggling to squeeze the phone between your shoulder and ear as you listen to Taehyung rant, sounding rather unhinged.

“I’m dead serious, I will talk to Marianne and tell her that we need to stop using that caterer. This is like the fourth time he fucked me up to the point of nearly ruining the entire event!” he complains. You can relate, having been on the receiving end of catering trouble with the particular company he is yapping about and while you wanted to help or somehow console him, now is not the time.

“Taehyung, I love you to bits and understand your frustrations but I am literally drowning in white wired neutral colored Christmas lights, trying to differentiate them from black wired neutral Christmas lights and pick one of each and my phone is about to slide from my shoulder, fall to the ground and break into a billion pieces - I can’t talk right now.”

“You could have been a normal person and invested in wireless headphones, you know.”

“I don’t want to pay for something that I’ll end up losing in a matter of days,” you point out in irritation, having already been through this conversation with him. More than once.

“Or regular wired headphones even, that would give you-”

“Taehyung, I can’t talk. Bye,” you interrupt him, still hearing him rant as you juggle the boxes in your hands attempting to free one and finally end the call. A minor struggle ensues and two boxes fall out of your hands but at least you can put your phone away. You need a moment, though. Deep breaths, just like your therapist had told you. In and out, eyes closed, ignoring the annoying and incredibly loud music that fills the store.

Okay, you are focused and in control. Easy and simple: get what you need and leave as soon as possible. You just have to open each box and make sure that the lights in them are the ones described on the shelf - it wouldn’t be the first time that the store mistakenly labels them and causes you to want to break a thing or two.

You hug the seven boxes close to your chest, having made sure you’ve picked every single neutral one you could find. Unfortunately, as you make your way to the cash register, little trinkets catch your attention - Christmas decor was in full swing late November and having a few Christmas themed events set up, your mind was in overdrive - the little snow angels can be used as gifts for the company Christmas dinner you were in charge of organizing - and the candy canes will be a good addition to pretty much every single event scheduled in December. When it comes to decorations, you have the attention span of a goldfish.

And there it goes again - your attention, fleeting from your grasp. This time, it isn’t because of the displayed items - it is because of a man. And admittedly, it’s been a while since that has happened. Standing in front of the ornament section, dressed in a long black coat with a beanie covering his platinum hair, he looks as confused as a cat trying to catch a laser. You’re close enough to see his facial features clearly - he looks both cute and serious, as if he was making a life changing decision and not picking Christmas ornaments. He is attractive enough to make you stop in your tracks immediately.

You stand there, like a complete idiot, still clutching your haul, as you try to decide if it’s even worth it. Approaching a random man in a store for no reason other than finding him attractive might be a sign that you should worry about the state of your love life, or lack thereof. On the other hand, why not? You can help out a guy in need and maybe flirt a bit, just to make sure you still ‘got it’. Reasons don’t matter anyway, not when you feel this sudden, unexplainable urge - to see him up close, to try and speak with him, help him - anything. It was as if a magnet was dragging you to him, despite all common sense.

Maybe you have gone insane - it would come as a surprise to absolutely no one, given the abundance of stress caused by work - it’s always hectic but holiday season is pure and utter hell. Yes, you may very well completely off your rocker but you decide to walk towards him. He doesn’t register your presence, not until you are standing right next to him - he is startled, jumping in surprise but chuckling soon enough.

“You scared me,” he shakes his head, giving you a quick once over.

“Sorry,” you awkwardly respond, taking the opportunity to have a better look at him - the hair under the beanie is definitely dyed, making him look younger than he probably is - you wouldn’t give him 30, but he’s not too far off, you’d say. “You looked very… confused?”

“By this?” He waves at the shelf in front of him and you nod. “I very much am, yes. Can you help? Do you work here?” he inquires.

“With how much time I spend here, I might as well,” you mumble under your breath but he caught it, an inquisitive eyebrow catching your attention. “I’m an event planner, shops like these are practically my storage unit,” you shrug - a big mistake. Just as one of the boxes slid out of your grasp, he reaches out and catches the box before it hits the ground.

“Nice reflexes,” you don’t hide that you’re impressed - he practically pulled the Edward apple move right in front of you.

“I used to play sports back in the day,” he shrugs casually. “So, event planner, huh? I imagine you know a thing or two about buying presents then?”

“A thing or two?” you snort at his suggestion. “I know entirely too much about it - and I’m offering my present buying expertise pro-bono - what are you looking for?” You can’t hold back a smile when he offers one to you, obviously amused by the exchange that you have initiated. It is still very random, but at least it turned into a friendly conversation.

“I need two gifts,” he tells you, resuming the scanning of the shelf in front of him. “Either unisex or for a woman. And I have no idea what they need or want to get,” he tells you.

“Hmmm,” you ponder out loud, already narrowing down the list of options that was forming in your mind. “On a scale from one to ten, how much does each of them mean to you? Because that will immediately limit our budget and thoughtfulness,” you joke.

“Well, one is literally a one, because I don’t even know the person - it’s just a cordial gift that I have to get. And the other one,” he frowns, making you smile at the sight of him trying to put a number on how much the person means to him. “I’d say… a three?”

“Ouch,” you laugh. “A one and a three. Okay, we’re keeping it fairly low budget then. Let me borrow that shopping basket of yours for these lights and I’ll find you the perfect gift,” you suggest, trying to ignore the giddiness that was taking over you at the sound of his laugh as he thrust his basket towards you, letting you drop all of the boxes into it and freeing your hands in the process. You make a move to take the basket from him, but he shakes his head - oh, he’s also a gentleman. So far, so good.

“The least I can do is carry your load, especially if you save my ass,” he jokes. “Now, where do we start, Miss Event Planner?”

“It’s Y/N,” you roll your eyes. “Pleasure to meet you, by the way,” you offer him a hand which he accepts immediately. God, his skin is soft! Why are you even noticing that?

“Nice to meet you, Y/N. I’m Yoongi.”

“Well, Yoongi, we’re obviously not looking for anything too expensive or personal,” you explain as you start walking, smiling as he follows you immediately. “If you don’t know someone or don’t particularly care for them, you want to go for something that can either be used, something functional and handy, or something so incredibly neutral that they can easily re-gift it if they don’t care for it.”

“Is there a whole… branch of science dedicated to gift buying?” he laughs in bewilderment - you turn just in time to catch traces of a cute smile, before he manages to hide it. Why, you’re not sure. All you know is, he’s cute and you’re making him laugh, which is more than enough in your book.

“If there is, I’ve earned a PhD,” you joke. “Seriously though, if you don’t know them, the less thought you put into it, the better. A kitchen tool is always a good idea - if they don’t need a fancy strainer for their pasta, they definitely know someone who needs it.”

“Well, I don’t know one, but three definitely doesn’t do any cooking,” he informs you.

“Hmmm,” once again, the mental gift list in your head is sized down. “What’s our budget?”

“Ugh, anything,” he shrugs awkwardly. “I don’t want to be a cheap gift giver but I’m also not sure if I need to break the bank for it.”

“Candles!” you decide immediately, smiling as you notice the surprise on his face with the sudden exclamation. “You can never go wrong with candles. Decorative and practical, and if they don’t want it for some strange reason, they can give it to someone else easily. Also, the good ones aren’t too cheap so it’s right in the price range you’re aiming for.”

“You… are really good at this,” he laughs. Someone being impressed by your talent in gift buying is a new one but you’d be lying if you said that his reaction didn’t flatter you.

“We’re all good at something - candles are on the left,” you lead him through the store. “What are you good at? I take it, not gift buying?”

“Absolutely not,” he laughs. “I’m in finance. Stupid, stressful, office job.”

“It’s not stupid if you like it. Although, even if you do like it, it can still get stressful. Every career path has its ups and downs,” you shrug as you stop in front of the candle section, immediately hit by the smell of what you can only describe as Christmas. The cinnamon, apple, mulled wine and vanilla mixtures encompass the both of you and if you weren’t in the danger of fainting from the strength of it, you’d take a deep breath to take it all in. Christmas time is hectic but nothing beats the smell of it.

“I imagine your job is like that,” he reaches for one of the candles, twisting it disinterestedly. “Everyone thinks it sounds fun, and on paper it does, but it’s one of those things that’s a lot harder than it looks like.”

“It definitely is,” you confirm, glad that for once in your life, you have met someone who gets it. Everyone thinks that party and event planning is all fun and games - while sometimes it is, they obviously never had to handle a drunk bridal party, a ruined wedding cake, last minute caterer cancellation or a fire caused by fireworks after repeatedly telling the host to not fire them off inside. “It’s fun on most days though and I’m pretty good at it, so I don’t complain much. But we have more pressing issues to resolve - which scents do we pick? What do you think? Anything drawing your attention?” you ask, not wanting to push your choices on him. In your line of work, you guide people towards their decisions, help them pick and then make it a reality. You don’t make the decisions in their stead and you definitely won’t do it now.

Not unless Yoongi specifically asks, that is. And given how lost he looks at the abundance of candles displayed before you, he probably will.

“I want to play it safe so… vanilla?” it sounds more like a question than a statement - one that makes you wince - he frowns, reacting to your disappointment. “What? Why not?”

“You’re not wrong, it is simple,” you let him know, reaching for a different vanilla candle, this one slightly smaller than the one in his hand. “Unfortunately, vanilla is a big hit or miss. I mean, all scents are, really. But I’ve met people who have quite visceral reactions to the smell of vanilla and can’t stand it. Maybe your 1 and 3 hate it, too.”

“Okay, so no vanilla?” he asks, to which you can only shrug. “You’re more trouble than you are help, you know,” he jokingly comments in a whiny tone.

“I’m just saying what I’ve learnt from experience,” you lift your hands in surrender, still clutching the vanilla candle. “Look, the safest bet would be something Christmas-y. They might still hate the scent, but it follows a theme that we’re going to be living with for the next couple of weeks. And if they hate it, they can make it a Christmas gift for someone.”

“What does Christmas even smell like?” he frowns. “You’re lucky you’re in finance,” you roll your eyes, not missing the smile that appears on his face. “Christmas smells like… home. A warm hug. Gingerbread houses, candy canes and cinnamon. Family time and mulled wine for when you can’t stand family time anymore,” you describe it to the best of your ability, realizing that it might make you sound weird - it’s too late for that. “If I were you, I’d go for apple cinnamon or mulled wine. Or one of each.”

“Apple cinnamon and mulled wine?” he asks.

“Dude, if Mariah Carey is blasting through the speakers, buying Christmas themed gifts is the safest bet you can make,” you point out, no longer able to ignore the sound of her belting out high notes over the store’s speakers. Yoongi contemplates your words for a long moment, still looking over his options. You can’t hide a smile when he finally makes his selection - one apple cinnamon, one mulled wine. Placing them into his basket, he turns to you, tutting his head to the side.

“Now, how in the world do I decide which one to give to whom?”

“Nuh-huh,” you laugh, shaking your finger no. “That was pro bono. The rest of my services come with a price, I'm afraid.”

“Would a cup of coffee be enough of a payment?”

You are able to catch the meaning behind his tone - it’s not just a joke, it’s a proposition. You didn’t imagine that it could get as far as getting coffee with him but the suggestion is clear. And in your mind, you’d be a fool to refuse.

“Hm. I can work with that,” you exchange smiles, with you growing increasingly amused by the subtle blush that colors his cheeks. Realizing he might be into you, you do your darn best not to skip as you follow him towards the cash registers.

Two cups of coffee later, tears of laughter fill your eyes as you clutch to your stomach, bending over, attempting to keep your voice low and not attract the attention of other customers. Yoongi’s laughing, too - more amused by your reaction than by his story.

“No wonder you’re hopeless with gift buying,” you wipe your eyes. “You must have used the remainder of this years’ luck to run into me today, of all people.”

“I know, right? The only better option would be a personal gift shopper,” he jokes.

“Uh, debatable,” you argue, instantly making him shake his head with laughter. “Remember, most of the events I plan have goodie bags. I could transfer careers to become a personal shopper in a blink of an eye.”

“Would you want that, though?” he asks, turning the conversation towards a bit more serious, although still laid back topic. “Or is event planning something you always wanted to do?” he wonders.

“It wasn’t my childhood dream, if that’s what you’re asking, but if I were to look back, I’m not sure if I even remember what my dream was,” you tell him honestly. ‘It happened by chance, just a product of knowing the right people and good organizational skills. The rest you learn as you go, I suppose. Trends change, people want different things. Understand, adapt and organize. It’s keeping me content at the moment but who knows what the future holds?” you emphasize your words with a shrug, consciously refusing to think about the promotion that has been mentioned by your boss, a few times in the past weeks. You’ll think about that once your next wedding is a success.

“I wish I had that kind of… is spontaneity the right word?” he wonders to himself. “I’m more of a careful planner, with clear ideas where I want myself, my business and my life to go.”

“Oh, I’m a control freak at work,” you laugh immediately. “I have to be, if I want to keep myself sane and my clients happy. But in life… I’m still at a place where I’m perfectly fine with going with the flow.”

“That’s what I envy,” Yoongi points out, sighing wistfully as he leans back into his seat. “Tell me, does planning weddings make you want to make your own a seven day extravaganza festival or something?”

“That depends entirely on the person,” you laugh, remembering how Taehyung has his own personal scrapbook of ideas that he keeps to himself alone, ideas he plans to use when his day comes. “I think it drove me in the opposite direction, honestly. At the ceremony and the wedding party, I’m on the sidelines, observing and ready to fix any possible issue. I like staying on the side. Once my time comes, if it comes, I’ll probably just elope.”

“Funny,” he comments, offering you a smile. “It’s a bit… contradictory, isn’t it?”

“Is it, though? I’ve seen it all, from drunken uncles making a scene on the dance floor to four-piece cakes falling apart in front of the bride’s eyes. I don’t want that shit for myself,” you chuckle, shaking your head as you feel your spine tingle at the very thought of that being something you experience on your wedding day. “I just want peace with my man, you know. We can find an excuse to party anytime - I want that day to be simple and meaningful. Although talking about it is absolutely useless, since I don’t intend to wed anytime soon.”

“Oh, come on,” he laughs in disbelief and you giggle, shaking your head. “You can’t tell me that there isn’t a line of guys just waiting for you.”

“Perhaps there is, but not for marriage,” you joke, laughing when he rolls his eyes at you. “I work entirely too much. The last man I spent time with that wasn’t a friend, colleague, client or a family member was this random dude I met while shopping for Christmas lights.”

“Oh, is that so?” he laughs, pretending to be impressed. “How did that go?”

“Well, I’m still not sure about that,” you play along. “He was funny and made me laugh a lot. Hopeless when it comes to buying presents,” he interrupts your jest to laugh. “But I’d say he’s cute enough to make up for it.”

“Interesting,” he blushes again but doesn’t back down, deciding to follow your flirtatious direction. “That sounds… like something worth exploring.”

“I’ll know if I end up with his phone number at the end of the day,” you shrug, reaching for your nearly empty cup of coffee, using it to hide the grin that took over your face. You have never been a smooth talker, especially not with someone you’ve just met, but the words were just flowing out of you and who are you to question it? Especially when they’re reciprocated and Yoongi makes sure that they are.

The silence between you isn’t uncomfortable - it’s calm, contemplative, as if both of you have other things on your mind but can’t quite keep your eyes from each other. You can only guess what is happening in his head but yours is filled with thoughts how your stars must have aligned well today. The stress and pressure you were under this morning seemed to have paid off with this comfortable moment of calmness, with a man whom you barely know at all but are more than willing to try and uncover more.

“And what if he suddenly has to cut things short?” Yoongi breaks the silence sheepishly. “He may or may not have a scheduled call with a potential client in a different time zone and would have to be home soon to get prepared for it?”

You could tell that he feels awkward, that he doesn’t want to end your impromptu outing just yet, but you smile and wave him off. “I’d tell him I know what it’s like and that if he’s interested, we can continue it some other time.”

“Okay, I can’t keep talking like we’re not talking about us, it’s making me nervous and confused,” he blurts out and you laugh at his cute awkwardness, noticing how he’s wiping his hands at his jeans - he must feel more nervous than he lets on. “I have to go but I would like to… keep in touch with you, if that’s okay.”

“I’d love that,” you answer honestly.

“I still have a bit of time, so… I can walk you home, I guess?” He offers a suggestion that warms your heart and makes it skip a beat instantly.

“I drove here,” you explain regretfully, angry at yourself for not taking a chance and strolling to the shopping mall, now wishing you had more time to spend with Yoongi. “You could walk me to the garage, though?”

“It’d be my honor,” he announces dramatically, making you giggle for the nth time today.

“Wait,” Tae interrupts you. “Did you kiss?” he demands.

“No, we did not kiss,” you roll your eyes as you snuggle deeper into your comforter. After the day you’ve had, you’re dead tired and ready for sleep, despite having two cups of coffee in a row just hours earlier. Sleep was waiting for you with open arms but your best friend wanted details and everyone knows what the priority order is in situations like these. “He walked me to the car, we exchanged phone numbers and he just smiled and waved.”

“He should have kissed you,” Tae comments, pausing to take a sip of whatever it is that he was drinking - red wine, probably. “If I was in his place, I would have kissed you.”

“No,” you whine, shaking your head. “No, it was perfect the way it was. I wouldn’t have been against a kiss but it totally wasn’t necessary. We met like… two hours before that, we know the bare minimum about each other. If we continue texting, there might be plenty of chances for a kiss. Or two. Or three. Or-”

“I get it,” he interrupts you, laughing. “I get it, you met a guy, fell in love at first sight and now you are a firm believer in true love again.”

“Pfft, no,” you deny it immediately. “I believe in partnership and long lasting ones, too. Soulmates, true love and shit like that… I mean, you know the divorce rates of couples whose weddings we organize.”

“And the amount of divorce parties we plan afterwards,” he mumbles in agreement. “You do like him though, don’t you?”

“I do, as much as I can like someone I’ve just met,” you remind him. “I don’t know, I’ll send him a text and see where it goes. But I definitely had an amazing time with him. You’d like him, too. He has this dry sense of humour that would either bring you to tears or drive you up the wall,” you laugh, remembering Yoongi’s deadpan expression as he said the funniest one-liners you’ve heard in a while - and your best friend is Taehyung, so you hear plenty.

“The way you describe him, he sounds more like the ‘drive me up the wall’ type,” he jokes and you silently agree, having a feeling that Yoongi and Taehyung might be a bit too different to function in harmony. “So, you will text him, right? You won’t let this one slip out of your hands like you did the last one?”

“Ha!” you let out a humorless laugh. “The last one didn’t slip out of my hands, he dumped me. And yes, I will text him. Probably as soon as we’re done with this conversation.”

“Good. Go text him and sleep well. Bye.”

Your mouth opens and you double check, staring at your phone in disbelief - he really did end the call, just like that. You laugh at his antics, but decide to take a chance - just like you did earlier today, faced with a lost and confused Yoongi.

Hi, it’s Y/N. Just wanted to let you know that I had fun today. It was very random but one of the best days I’ve had in a while.

Hope the call went well. Don’t be a stranger.

Clicking send before you could second guess yourself, you lock your phone, twirling it between your fingers as you let the jitters take over you - the ones that make you twitch in expectation, bite your bottom lip and your leg bounce as you wonder if you did the right thing and if it’ll lead anywhere good - or anywhere at all, for that matter.

You put the phone on your bedside table, far enough to be out of your immediate reach, and turn off the lights, even going as far as to turn your back to it - for tonight, your phone no longer exists, not even if it lights up and buzzes.

Despite your tiredness, you had a feeling that sleep won’t come easy tonight - not when you can’t shake Yoongi and his cute, blushy expression and black beanie out of your mind.

You are running late, which is not something that happens often - thankfully, you’re enough of a control freak that you won’t actually be late for the start of your workday. No, you are simply late for being early. Delaying your arrival to the office even more, you stop to grab a coffee from your favorite street vendor, smiling as you tip him and smiling even brighter as you feel the distinct text message vibrations in your bag.

It’s him, it has to be - it has been the whole weekend. Not non-stop, thankfully, because you can’t handle that amount of texting with someone you’re developing a liking for. It wasn’t non-stop but he replied to you on Saturday, texted you first on Sunday and the reason for the bags under your eyes is him, because you were texting until late last night.

And you know, you just know, that it’s a good morning text from him.

He is funny, smart and good looking - everything you want in a guy. And you just… ran into him in the most random of ways. And now, you can’t stop grinning like an idiot, shake him out of your mind or wonder if you should ask him on a proper, official date today.

“You look so in love, it’s sickening,” are the words Taehyung chooses for his greeting as you join him in your shared office, barely seeing him from the floral arrangements that decorate his desks - he is drowning in flowers.

“Good morning to you too, sunshine,” you mumble as you take a seat behind your desk, much better organized than his. “And for the record, I’m not in love. You can’t fall in love with someone you barely know.”

“You do like him, though,” Taehyung points out.

“That I do,” you agree easily, knowing that no matter what you do, you can't control the smile that threatens to take over your face completely. “But that’s a conversation we can save for our lunch break. Sojung will be here at 10AM and she’ll be joined by the groom this time, so I want to make sure that everything is ready and set for them to pick,” you point out, not wanting to get in a situation when Yoongi can distract you from your work obligations.

“You say that like you haven’t dropped 10 custom made wedding moodboards in our shared drive over the weekend,” Taehyung comments and you look down, guilty - you do tend to work more than you are paid for, often spending weekends browsing for ideas and creating your own. “I have to say, I’m impressed at how you found that guy. If I approached a girl randomly in a store, I’d probably be taken away by security.”

“Probably,” you agree with a chuckle. “Enough of that now - I’ll get the venue catalogue ready for them to browse and you get those flowers in order. Somehow,” you add, worriedly looking at the mess on his desk. You have faith in him though, he’s an event planner for a reason. His method might be more hectic than yours but the end results are equally brilliant, if not even better, if you’re being honest.

“I hate doing arranged marriages,” he sighs, shuffling around one bouquet to the other side of his desk, trying to organize the space. His comment catches your attention and makes you frown instantly - what is he talking about?”

“You’re talking about Sojung?” you ask in confusion, eyebrows raising instantly when he nods. “What makes you think it’s arranged? She never made a comment like that.”

“Y/N, please,” Taehyung snickers. “You’ve been doing this for years, I figured you’d know better. The budget for the wedding is insane, we’ve been working with her for weeks and the groom is yet to make an appearance, she is from a ridiculously rich family with big businesses everywhere and did she ever even call him by name?”

“Well when you say it like that…” you comment, suddenly realizing that everything is true - Sojung seems like a lovely girl, very polite and friendly, despite being the rich girl prototype. Not once did she refer to him by name - both you and Taehyung refer to him as ‘the groom’, but the puzzle pieces didn’t fit until now. “I mean, it doesn’t necessarily mean it’s arranged, but yeah, it could be.”

“I’m calling it, it’s arranged,” Taehyung shrugs, pushing a bouquet of pink peonies away from his mouse and keyboard. “But that’s good for us, if you think about it. Sure, true love is a lie and all that but he most likely won’t be an opinionated groom and we’ll just make Sojung’s dreams come true, just having to deal with her and her alone.”

“True,” you agree, knowing how much easier it is when only one person is in charge of being the opinionated one. You cringe on the inside remembering the track record of marriages with weddings like that. “Now - work. We can gossip after we meet him.”

“Okay, Miss Pushy.”

You ignore his comment, used to the banter - it’s hard not to be, considering you’ve been working as a team for years now. Your best friend, your work partner and the one who got you to this job in the first place - if he wants to refer to you as Miss Pushy, he can.

It takes you quite some time to organize the venue catalogue but it would have taken you a lot more if you had more than a few weeks notice - 24th of December is an incredibly popular date and the venues you’ve managed to tentatively book with the possibility of cancelling the reservation was low - good for you both your company and yourself have made connections, making last minute bookings doable, although not preferable.

Winter events aren’t your favorite but when it comes to weddings, you definitely prefer them over spring and summer weddings. For one, it’s always inside, save for a possible bridal photoshoot in the snow. Spring weddings often end in sudden showers, mud and a whole lot of cursing. As for summer weddings, one word alone is enough to make you cringe - sand.

Winter weddings are nice and cozy. Sojung was also a fairly easy client to work with, especially given her family name and status - so far, there have been no requests for swan ice sculptures, which was enough to make you happy. So long as her future husband isn’t a piece of work, this might just end up being one of the calmer weddings you’ve planned.

It’s only when you’ve finished organizing the catalogue that you remembered the earlier text you’ve received. It was impossible not to grin when you saw the name that flashed on your screen. You were right - it was Yoongi.

Good morning, Y/N. I hope you slept well - sorry for keeping you up so long last night - I feel bad but we never seem to run out of topics to talk about.

I have loads of meetings today - the one with one & three, too. Hope your day doesn’t suck as mine will lol

Yup, you can feel it - the pain in your cheeks as you hide a smile, the swarm of butterflies filling your stomach - all tell-tale signs of your growing interest, of your slowly developing crush on him. You can deny it to Taehyung as much as you want to, but you can’t hide the truth from yourself. You like him, stupidly so.

Good morning! I enjoyed texting you last night - if you’re up for it, we can upgrade it to a phone call tonight? I had a lot of fun - you’re fun. I hope your day doesn’t suck at all. May your coffee be cold, meetings short and 1&3 happy with their candles! :)

This time, you hesitate for a second before sending. A part of you, a very vocal and demanding part of you, wants to ask him out - not for an upgrade to a phone call. No, a part of you wants him one on one, wants an opportunity to flirt the life out of him. The more boring, saner part of you forces you to wait - you did make the first move, you did put it all in place for him to invite you for that coffee to begin with, you even texted him first. You want him to be the one to make the next move. Maybe he will, maybe he won’t, but he surely doesn’t leave you waiting too long for a text.

I’d love that! Can’t wait to talk to you. I’ll let you know how the gift giving goes - if your master plan comes true, I owe you at least another cup of coffee. Dinner, even?

Bingo. Bingo, confetti, fireworks and glitter - it worked. He did it, he made the next move - well, the next half-move, if you’re being specific. Good enough for you - more than enough!

Definitely! Talk later, have a meeting soon! :)

You put your phone down, sure that the conversation is over now - but lo and behold, your phone buzzes again - and it’s him.

Talk later :)

It’s the first time he used an emoji. He is absolutely not an emoji person. You consider yourself a good people reader and there is no way in hell that Yoongi is a type of person that uses emojis. You have proof to your claim too - he did not use a single one in all the texts that you’ve exchanged last night. Yes, of course, you’re not a fool - an emoji doesn’t mean much and you are absolutely not going to read too much into this but… he used one.

“You are absolutely sickening,” you turn to face Taehyung, who has a shit-eatting grin plastered on his face. “You just can’t keep him out of your brain or your phone, can you?”

“Shut up,” is all you say, locking the phone and returning the focus to the moodboards on the computer screen.

“You’re a fucking goner,” he laughs at you. “I’m so going to enjoy watching this unfold.”

You ignore him - it’s the only way you can survive him right now. Focusing on the tasks ahead, on your bullet journal and presentations, it becomes easy for you to push both Taehyung and Yoongi out of your mind. Sojung will be here soon and if you want to make her wedding happen the way she wants it to, you need to guide her to making some final decisions today. Or, at the very least, organize visitations to the temporarily reserved venues. The more you have prepared, the easier it’ll be for her to decide and you can just hope that the groom is a yes man who wants to make his future wife happy.

Right on the clock, right at 10, a knock on your office door makes both Taehyung and you look up - Sana, the head secretary, peaks her head through the door and smiles. “Your 10 o’clock is here. Are you ready?”

“Absolutely, bring her in,” Taehyung tells her as you both stand up and get ready to greet Sojung and her fiance - she walks in, dressed in a matching cream dress and coat, a bright smile gracing her gorgeous face - she smiles brightly, like she always does,

“Taehyung, Y/N,” she greets you both with a quick kiss on the cheek, before taking a step back and smiling at you. “Y/N, you look beautiful today! All smiley and happy.”

“She met a man,” Taehyung immediately blurts out, causing you to nudge him in the ribs - a bit too hard, but he deserves it. Your interaction makes Sojung laugh, but after several meetings with both of you, she has gotten used to it.

“I can’t wait to hear all about it,” she giggles, taking a seat in one of the chairs placed on the other side of Taehyung’s desk. “Do tell.”

“Oh no no,” you laugh as you drag your own office chair to Taehyung’s desk, knowing that you will have to be face to face with both her and her future hubby. Speaking of which… “We need to talk about your man first. Is he not going to be joining us today?” you ask, as politely as you could, unsure if it’s a sensitive subject or not. If Taehyung’s right and you are organizing a wedding for an arranged marriage, Sojung might not be comfortable with these questions - unfortunately for her, they still need to be asked.

“Oh, he’s running late,” she waves her hand dismissively. “He called me to let me know that he’s stuck in traffic but he should be joining us soon enough. We can start without him, however. I’d hate to waste more of your time, I already feel bad enough about his late arrival.”

“Nonsense, we’re yours for the next hour,” Taehyung offers her a kind smile as he takes his seat next to you. “But, there are a few things that we can show you, just to hear your opinion. If something is a hard pass for you, he’ll likely support it being off the table.”

“Absolutely,” she agrees. “He’s an opinionated but simple man, if I’m being honest. I don’t think he’ll hinder you two, or me, in any way.”

Huh. Maybe it’s not arranged after all - she speaks nicely of him, smiling as she does so. You hope it’s not - Sojung really is a breath of fresh air and seems genuine - she deserves a man that wants to be with her with his entire being.

“Okay then, let’s get started,” you clasp your hands together dramatically but still smiling. “I’ve gathered a few ideas over the weekend and I’m curious about your opinion.”

Minutes pass as Taehyung and you take turns in showing her your findings and suggestions and her carefully scanning them, saying no to things instantly and agreeing to some as a possibility. Your initial instincts from the first few meetings with her were right - she wants it all to be elegant and organized but nothing too flashy. Taehyung was showing her a perfect little arrangement full of winter jasmine when another knock on the door interrupts you. Sana peaks in through the door again. “The groom is here.”

“Ah, finally, the man of the hour,” Taehyung laughs. “Let him in Sana, please,” he tells her as both he and Sojung stand up - you are quick to join them, leaning a bit to the side to prevent Sojung from blocking your view - your curiosity is at its highest peak, ready to finally be face to face with Sojung’s other half.

“I apologize for being late,” you can hear him before you see him. “The traffic was horrible.”

For what feels like the longest moment ever, your entire world stops - everyone and everything stays still, time stops passing, the earth stops spinning. For a moment that feels like an eternity and then some, everything stops as you make eye contact with Sojung’s husband-to-be.

Yoongi.

The same Yoongi that was texting you an hour ago, the one who made you laugh until your stomach hurt, the one who you spent the whole of last night thinking about, as you exchanged messages about anything and everything, life changing and irrelevant.

Just like everything around you, he freezes, too. You can see his eyes widen but before he can say anything, or react in any way, you are already on the move.

“No trouble at all,” you force your most professional smile, the one you wear whenever you are dealing with bridezillas or even worse, their mothers. Stoic and charming as ever, you hold your head high and your back straight. “Please, join us.”

“Taehyung, Y/N, this is my fiance, Min Yoongi,” Sojung introduces him, and the very mention of his name makes your lip twitch. He still has his eyes glued to you, while you look away, in search of a way to let Taehyung know. Doing it in front of both Sojung and Yoongi is impossible and as you are seconds away from an angry meltdown, you need to let your partner know.

While Taehyung shakes Yoongi's hand, you hook your arm under his free one, earning a look of confusion from your best friend. “Pleasure is ours, Yoongi. Taehyung and I need to bring the rest of the material from our main office so please, make yourself comfortable and Sojung can fill you in on some of her opinions.”

“O-okay,” he awkwardly mumbles. Sojung is none the wiser, smiling at her husband-to-be and Taehyung doesn’t bother hiding the bewildered look on his face. However, he lets you drag him away out of the office - not to the main office, though. The door you push him through leads to a room you refer to as the storage room, which only makes his confusion grow.

“Y/N, what the heck-”he starts as you close the door behind you.

“It’s him,” you hiss, keeping your voice no louder than a whisper. Taehyung obviously doesn’t put two and two together - how could he, it is completely insane. “It’s him! The guy I met at the mall? The guy I’ve been texting all weekend?” At that, his eyes grow wider than you’ve ever seen them go before - his mouth drops and as seconds pass, he opens and closes it slowly, trying to think of words to say.

As are you - what do you do now? You… Yoongi didn’t cheat on Sojung with you, other than texting, nothing happened, but that’s a betrayal on it’s own. What if they are not exclusive? You’ve seen weirder shit happen, even with upcoming newlyweds. And if you do say something, what if you lose a client? Both his and her family are loaded and this wedding can hold the promotion both you and Taehyung have been eyeing for a while. You thought that this was the last step for taking your partnership to the next level and becoming higher figures in the firm - your boss said as much. Can you ruin that by telling the bride that her future husband had an impromptu date with you and has been texting you since?!

“What the fuck are you going to do?” Taehyung finally finds the ability to speak - you are not so lucky, simply shaking your head in silent bewilderment, trying to comprehend the severity of a situation you were put in and not by your free will. He was just a guy - just a normal, cute guy with a cute beanie and a dry sense of humor. It was not supposed to be like this.

“I.. I can’t say anything, can I?” you wonder out loud, still trying your very best to keep yourself as quiet as possible, not wanting Sojung and Yoongi to be able to hear you. “It was still… platonic, I guess. Yeah, he’s a shithead but he didn’t… cheat.”

“Yet,” Taehyung adds angrily and he’s right - he is so right. If you weren’t the planner that greeted him today, who knows how far he would be willing to take your flirt.

“Yes, yet,” you confirm in annoyance. “And now, I know and he knows that I know so it won’t be happening. Can we lose them as clients? Is that something you’re comfortable with? Just because he’s a shithead?” you ask. After all, it’s not your choice alone - the two of you have been teammates, equal partners for years. Every decision regarding work is made by both of you - dropping this opportunity on your behalf would be unfair and possibly harmful.

“We can’t,” he sighs in agreement. Both of you know it, this is your golden ticket - a ticket to a promotion - less work, more pay, bigger events with more staff available. “Can you do it, though? Can you go through this without… strangling him with your own bare hands?”

That is a very good question. You want to say yes - after all, you are a professional. No, you have never had to deal with something as bad, or as personal, as this situation, but you can put your job first when you must. It’s not like you had the time to actually develop feelings for him. Yes, you developed a strong liking but that’s it. You do not know him well and finding out that he is engaged to be married just proves it. Without a doubt, you are strong enough to plan this wedding and keep your emotions at bay. Whether or not you can keep your mouth shut is another thing.

“I can,” you reassure both Taehyung and yourself, turning to taking deep breaths to calm yourself down - your pulse too, as it went into overdrive the second he stepped foot into your office. “I think I’m going to have to talk to him at some point. But until that point comes, I can ignore it just fine. And if that point comes, I will not make a scene, I will not ruin it.”

Taehyung sighs, grabbing you by the shoulders - you are surprised but don’t move, letting him shake you gently as he gives you a serious look. “Promise me you won’t fuck the groom.”

“Of course not!” you snap, only to remember that you need to be quiet. “I’d never do that!” you hiss at him, insulted at the very thought of you going behind Sojung’s back like that.

“Let me rephrase that,” Taehyung takes a deep breath, still keeping a firm grip on your shoulders. “Promise me that you will nip those emotions in the bud and keep your head clear. Promise me you won’t let your feelings, of hurt, anger, love, of whatever - get into your head. Keep them at bay and keep him at bay.”

“I promise,” you tell him and you mean it. You would never do that and after what you’ve just experienced, growing closer to Yoongi is very literally the last thing that you want to do. “I will find a way to resolve this with him, I will keep my trap shut and plan the shit out of this wedding.”

“And if you have to cry it out, don’t keep it in,” you roll your eyes at Tae’s order. “Y/N, I’m dead serious. This is anything but normal. If anything changes, if it becomes too much, you need to tell me and we need to sort it out. We can make it happen but if your head or heart isn’t clear, we’re fucked.”

“I promise,” you repeat. “I will do this. I will do it well. And if I can’t, you’ll be the first to know.”

“Good. Now take a deep breath and make up an excuse because they’re waiting for us.”

You can feel Tae’s eyes on you as you look to the ground, taking a few deep breaths to calm yourself down and prepare yourself for facing him again. All things considered, you are incredibly lucky that you’ve faced the truth today and not somewhere down the line. It was only two cups of coffee and texting. Nothing more, nothing less. A random one night stand held more meaning that whatever it is that you thought you could make with Yoongi.

He is your client. He is getting married. And you are one of the best event planners in the city. You will organize the best wedding ever and you won’t bat an eye.

“Let’s do this.”

Fixing your sweater, you take a few deep breaths and pause with your hand on the doorknob - a moment, nothing more than a moment. As soon as it passes, you will smile and go about this meeting like you would with any other.

“Sorry for the wait,” you sound chirpy, going above and beyond to not show Yoongi’s presence affecting you in any way. In fact, you don’t look at him at all, instead having eyes for your desk alone. “Turns out we didn’t find the invitation samples we’ve saved. I know Sojung had already selected a pattern but it was nothing more than another option,” you lie, knowing that you have to explain your empty hands.

“It would probably confuse you even more,” Tae adds, taking his seat. As he got to the desk before you did, you had to turn to the chair that actually belongs to you - the one positioned directly in front of Yoongi. You were hoping to sneak your way into Tae’s chair but today really isn’t your lucky day. “Now, let me show you what we-”

“Oh, hold on,” Sojung interrupts him, which forces you to make eye contact with her for the first time since you left the storage room. If she picked up on the change in energy, she isn’t showing it. “Yoongi was thoughtful enough to bring us little gifts but he wasn’t aware that we will be meeting with more than one planner,” she awkwardly looks towards him. You still keep your eyes glued to her, grabbing a hold of your favorite purple pencil, feeling the urge to do something, anything, anything at all to distract yourself, repeatedly clicking it on and off as you wait for the hardest hit of all. You already know what it is. You’d be stupid not to.

“Yes, I haven’t realized that you work as a team,” Yoongi sounds awkward, way more awkward than he did back on Friday.

“It’s easily fixable, though,” Sojung giggles, “Taehyung can simply take my present.”

“No, I could never-”

“But it’s-”

Yoongi and Taehyung speak over each other and all you can do is listen, avoid looking at him and mentally pray for your chair to swallow you whole and save you from this catastrophe. Just minutes ago, you thought that it couldn’t possibly get any worse. It can, it absolutely can, because you know you are getting a candle.

“I insist,” Sojung continued, giving the decorative bag that was in her hand to Taehyung, reaching over the desk to do so. This was your signal that you can no longer ignore Yoongi - sure enough, he is doing the same thing Sojung is, leaning towards you with a burgundy red paper bag in his hand.

Oh, how you wish you could refuse. With a tight lipped smile, you take the bag from him, careful to avoid your skin touching his. “Thank you,” your voice is not nearly as chirpy as it was before, but you are hiding the bitterness in it - at least you hope so. Opening the bag, you can officially no longer hide the bitterness, letting out a chuckle that might pass as amusing but in reality is incredibly ironic.

I mean, apple cinnamon is basic. Simple. Mulled wine is more complicated, implying you might have given it more thought. Give the apple one to one and the wine one to three.

Staring at you from the bottom of the bag is apple cinnamon - the very candle you had helped him select, the candle that ironically brought you two together for one afternoon and now is nothing more than a reminder of what you are to him - a zero.

“Is everything okay?” Sojung sheepishly asks, obviously alerted by your chuckle.

“Oh, no, no,” you are quick to fix the situation, smiling brightly at her with a smile she returns. Slowly, you make eye contact with Yoongi for the first time since he’d entered your office - your smile doesn’t falter, not even when you look him directly into his eyes - eyes that are swimming with mixture of panic, guilt and maybe even something more. “Apple cinnamon is my absolute favorite, you’ve nailed it. It’s a very thoughtful gift, thank you very much.”

Your tone doesn’t have an ironic note to it but you know that he can understand the message - the lump he swallows is proof enough. He is probably scared shitless of you outing him in front of his wife to be, telling her that he flirted with you shamelessly while promised to her, naming her a three on a 1 to 10 scale of importance.

Luckily for him, you are not an impulsive person and can let your anger simmer slowly and quietly, for the longest time. A promotion is hanging over your and Taehyung’s heads and Yoongi has a whole lot of luck today because your mouth is shut and will remain so until they drive away to the honeymoon you will schedule in a limousine that you will rent for them.

“Thank you, Yoongi,” Taehyung interrupts the awkward silence, probably sensing the energy you’re emitting - after years of working side by side with you and being your friend, he can feel the waves of negative emotions long before they’re ready to hit. “Now, we’re already running a bit late and since we’re planners, our entire being functions on punctuality - let’s not waste more time and get down to business.”

“Right,” Sojung agrees. “We’re going to start with the venues, right?” she asks.

“Yes,” you answer her, slipping completely into your professional role, now very confident that the facade won’t crack, at least not before 11 o’clock. “Every possible cottage, villa, country club that we have reserved are here,” you struggle to turn your monitor towards them, sitting quite a bit away from it - much to your dismay, Yoongi is the one who helps you. “Thank you,” you mumble quickly, opening the correct powerpoint. “Now, all of these are simply tentatively reserved, as a favor to our company so our time with each place is limited. For organization’s sake, we need to narrow down your choices today and then, if you decide that’s what you want, you can visit the venue with us - we highly recommend that you do, as some of these pictures don’t do the venue justice,” you explain.

“Alright then,” Sojung leans closer to the monitor, and to Yoongi - you don’t miss the way she touches his shoulder gently. Arranged marriage, your ass - they obviously have a decent connection, at the very least. “Let’s see what we have here.”

Your personal phone has remained on mute from the moment Sojung and Yoongi had left your office. Being the smart woman that you are, you had the number separated from your business one, giving you the luxury of ignoring Yoongi the whole day while still being able to tend to unavoidable calls and emails.

And boy, is he relentless. The last time you checked, you had over 10 missed calls and 20 texts. None answered and none read. You do not want to hear it, saving the remnants of your energy and sanity for things other than his excuses.

Glass of wine in hand, you stare switches from the phone to the apple cinnamon candle, both placed theatrically in the very middle of your coffee table - you wanted the sight to mock you, to remind you of what a fool you were.

At the end of the day, Yoongi did not wrong Sojung - he did not cheat on her, he did not lie to her (that you know of), he did not even approach you first, nor was he the one to start flirting. He did not wrong her - flirting with another person is a gray area, a gray area you wouldn’t feel comfortable with if you were his fiance, but still - nothing wrong, not on paper.

In reality, he didn’t even wrong you. Did he ask you out on a date? No, not specifically. Having coffee or dinner can still very much be a friendly activity and he did not call it a date - he did not kiss you, he did not make a direct move, nor did he at any point say he is single.

You are the guilty one, not him. Despite your better judgment, despite knowing that you barely know the guy, you’ve allowed yourself to get your hopes up, if only just a little. The flirt and banter got to you, he was cute and you have been single for long enough to know that you are emotionally ready for another person to make your life a bit more colorful. Your hopes weren’t high, but they were there. It’s your fault more than it is his, and that’s the bitter truth that you need to accept. That, and the fact that you now have to plan his wedding.

The flowers were already selected and the venue choice was narrowed down to two places - both Sojung and Yoongi were incredibly easy to please, which was a blessing in disguise - the less time you have to spend with him, the better. A road trip is in store for tomorrow afternoon, the four of you are meant to meet at the large venue first, have them check it out and then drive to the smaller option, hopefully with the couple reaching a decision on the spot. You will have to spend more than an hour with him tomorrow and you only have tonight to prepare for it. Oh, how lucky you are to be calm, collected and professional. Those qualities have saved your ass countless times, but this one might be the biggest of all.

You were on the second glass when the doorbell rings - and you ignore it willingly, knowing that it’s Taehyung on the other side. He had spent the better part of the day checking on you, double checking on you, asking if you can go through with this and wondering if you should drop the wedding after all. Once you finally snapped at him and ordered him to drop the topic entirely, he was quiet, save from insisting that you get together tonight, to watch a movie or drink yourselves to an early grave - basically, to do anything to distract yourself.

You refused, but Taehyung isn’t the type of man to back off from a challenge. The doorbell rings again and without batting an eye, you ignore it, sipping calmly on your wine in silence, eyes locked on the stupid candle that you had helped him pick. After there was no response to the third doorbell ring, he had turned to knocking at your door - rather loudly, at that.

“Taehyung, go away!” you snap, knowing that the walls are thin enough for him to hear you. “I told you I don’t need company tonight. I’m busy. Go get drunk alone!”

“It’s me.”

The glass slips from your hand but by some miracle, you manage to catch it before red wine stains your favorite pastel yellow comforter - the shock had made you lose your focus and your grip, because never for the life of you did you think you’d hear Yoongi on the other side of the door.

You still didn’t want to open the door but something told you that he won’t be leaving anytime soon. Besides, you can’t push that conversation away for too long - maybe it’s better if you have it here and now, you backed up with liquid courage and with no witnesses around.

Sighing, you stand up from the most comfortable sofa the world has ever known and waddle towards the front door to your apartment, wrapping yourself even tighter in your comforter. With one deep breath, you unlock and open the door.

You are not surprised to see him breathless, dishevelled even. It’s also easy to notice the relief on his face - it’s so obvious it’s practically palpable. He thought you wouldn’t open the door and would continue to ignore him. Perhaps you should have, but it’s too late for that.

“How did you find out where I live?” you ask the most obvious question, hoping for a simple answer. He and his family are loaded, which was something you didn’t know last Friday when you approached him. The last thing you need is to know that with a bit of money, someone can find personal information about you.

“Taehyung told me,” he answers. “No!” he immediately jumps up when he notices your reaction, the eyeroll paired with the jaw clench. “Don’t take it out on him, I practically begged him to give me an address and I think he only did it to save his job.”

“Did you threaten him?” you are bewildered.

“No!” he almost yells, very obviously offended. “Of course not. I’m not going to… use my wedding as a wager. He just knows that in order for stuff to proceed normally, or as normal as they can actually be, we need to… well… talk. So don’t blame him.”

“I’m not sure if a talk is necessary,” you are reluctant. Deep down, you know that it truly is - it’s just that you really don’t want to do it. “I can separate my private and business life with ease. From the moment you stepped foot in my office, you became nothing more than a client - a client whose wedding I have to plan and I think it’s both in your best interest and mine for it to all go smoothly. And it will, I can assure you.”

“Y/N,” he sighs, leaning his hand on your doorframe - he looks tired, worried, as if it has been eating him out the whole day - it probably has. “Are you not even going to give me a chance to explain myself?” he asks.

“Is there a need for that, though?” you wonder. “We met by accident, we had coffee. A few texts were exchanged and that’s it. You did not lie to me about your… relationship status and I was dumb not to ask. You didn’t wrong Sojung, you didn’t wrong me. As far as I’m concerned, there’s nothing to explain - the only thing that needs attention is how we will proceed from now on and I insist that it is nothing but professional. No friendly banter, no texts, no calls - in fact, you probably should delete my number and only use my business one if we need to discuss wedding details. You can rest assured, you are nothing but a client in my eyes.”

You’re not lying. In your eyes, that’s all he is. In your mind though, perhaps even in your heart, if only in traces, he’s still the guy that you clicked with with ease you don’t know you’ve ever experienced before. Which doesn’t mean that you can’t ignore it - you know you can.

“I understand that you don’t want to listen to an explanation but can you at least give me a chance to say one, for my own sake?” he pleads with you. Knowing that there is nothing he can say that could make you change your mind, you decide to give in, stepping aside and opening the door to your apartment fully and signalling him to walk in. After a second of hesitation, he walks inside, not moving past the hallway - you’re thankful for that, as you really don’t want him to overstay his welcome.

“Okay, let’s hear it,” you sigh, wanting him to know that this is not pleasant for you, if he wasn’t even aware of it already. Looking him over, you notice how jittery he is, reminding you of how he was wiping his hands on his jeans back when you were at the café. Switching from one leg to another, he runs a hand through his platinum blond hair, taking a deep breath almost as if he is bracing himself.

“The first thing that you need to know and that I’m not sure if you’re aware of, is that my marriage with Sojung is arranged,” he starts. So it turns out that Taehyung’s hunch was on point - good on him, you weren’t able to figure it yourself. “We have known each other for years and I do consider her… a friend, I suppose. But there are no romantic feelings between us, even though we are going through with the wedding.”

“It’s surprisingly common,” you nod your head disinterestedly, looking away from him and around the hallway, not wanting to look at him and his pitiful face for too long. “I’ve organized plenty of weddings for couples that were marrying for nothing more than duty. And quite a few of them are happily married now, too, so there’s hope for Sojung and yourself.”

“Y/N, it’s not like that,” Yoongi sighs, pausing for a moment as he shakes his head. “It doesn’t matter. That’s not the reason why I’m here - that’s not the explanation I owe you.”

“You don’t owe me anything but the price of my wedding planning services.”

“I never planned on approaching you,” he continues as if you didn’t interrupt him at all. “I didn’t even see you before you approached me. I don’t know what I was thinking, or if I was thinking at all. I just… really enjoyed spending time with you and I wanted to get to know you better. The last thing on my mind was Sojung. And that’s unfair to both of you.”

“It is, especially to her,” you agree. “But again, other than a minor lapse in judgment, you did nothing that is more than… morally gray area wrong. I was the one who approached you and other than flirting that led to absolutely nowhere, nothing else happened. If you want to come clean about it to Sojung, you have my blessing,” you add with a shrug. If that is what will make him sleep better at night, he might as well do it. You did not know him before, you have no metaphorical blood on your hands. “I, however, have a job to do and I plan to do it well. Once again, I’d appreciate it if our communication from now on is strictly professional and as far as I’m concerned, you are nothing but a client. And if you do want to tell Sojung about what had happened, I will act accordingly and understand if you do not want me in charge of your wedding. Taehyung could do it alone, or with the help of another of the planners in our company - we have plenty that you can pick and choose from.”

“It’s not about that,” Yoongi seems irritated with you now, or perhaps with himself, but you couldn’t care less. “I’m just sorry I didn’t tell you everything from the get-go. I know we didn’t touch on the subject but I should have raised it myself.”

“Tell me one thing, though,” your curiosity got the best of you and there was a tiny, miniscule part of you that was incredibly salty about this whole ordeal and wanted to kick him in the shin - you went for the verbal version of that. “Were you going to tell me at some point? At the dinner you tried to schedule? Or before that? Or ever, really?”

His reaction is almost painful to watch, the guilt and cringe taking over him. It’s enough to make you realize that no, he did not make specific plans to tell you. At some point, he might have, but he did not plan it.

“That is all I needed to know,” you nod with a kind but incredibly fake smile. “You should get going, Yoongi. I need my rest and so do you - we have a long day ahead of us tomorrow - there are venues to pick”

It’s obvious that he wants to say more, that he is not done speaking but what it is that he wants to say will remain a mystery to you - possibly even to himself, seeing how he is struggling to put the words out. He might want to say more but you’re no longer interested in listening - as far as you are concerned, everything between you is sorted. You emphasise that point with opening your front door and signalling him with your hand to leave, the exact same way you signalled him to come in just a minute ago. For a second, only a second, he hesitates but he listens to you and leaves, turning around to face you on your doorstep.

“If you change your mind and want to talk more, you have my number,” he tells you.

“And you do not have mine - remember, only the business one. As far as we’re concerned, my private phone number is out of service. Have a good night, Yoongi. I’ll see you tomorrow,” you don’t wait for a goodbye but you don’t slam the door in his face either, instead choosing to close it softly, locking it immediately. You stay in place until you can hear him walking down the stairs to the floor below - only when you’re sure that he’s left, you return to your sofa of comfort and the trusty glass of wine.

Taehyung will have to pay for giving him your personal information - while you understand the intention, it is not something you are cool with, seeing as Yoongi already knows entirely too much about you. That being said, at least you can put it past you now - you are free to go about organizing this wedding like the pro that you are.

It’ll be over in about a month, anyway. And after that, you won’t have to deal with Yoongi in any shape or form, and for now, that’s good enough to make you truck through this ordeal.

“Are you sure that you’ll be okay with the two of them alone?” Taehyung asks you for what has to be the fifth time, despite your answer always being the same. Wrapped up in your coats and scarfs, the two of you are in the parking lot of the large woodside villa, leaned on your respective cars, as you wait for Sojung and Yoongi to make an appearance - they are not late, but like the control freaks that you are, both yourself and Tae have arrived early.

“How many times have I told you that I’ll be perfectly fine?” you ask in annoyance, now starting to grow seriously bothered with his constant need to check in on you. He has your wellbeing in mind, you know - but it’s still annoying. “That’s the whole reason we drove here separately. We’ll check this place with them together, and then you can go rescue the baby shower from a pending disaster - I’ll take care of the second venue and no, I won’t break down because I am alone with them. You know that, so stop bugging me already.”

“I’m just worried Y/N,” he sighs.

“I know,” you nod, rolling your eyes. “But if I assure you multiple times that it’s all fine and dandy and that the issue had been sorted last night, I expect that you can listen to me and respect that. I’m not a teenager, Tae. This is my job - I am capable of handling this.”

“Okay, if you say so,” he lifts his hands up in surrender but you have a suspicion that this won’t be the last time he checks on you today. Whether he is doing it as your team member or as a best friend - you don’t know and it doesn’t matter. You’ll reassure him and tell him off if need be. “I just hope they arrive soon, cause I’m freezing my nuts off over here.”

“Well, Sojung always was punctual,” you comment with a shrug. “Which can’t be said for her groom, if yesterday’s meeting is anything to go by.”

“See!” Tae exclaims so loudly, it startles you. “You won’t even say his name! I know you are bitter and have every right to be but that confirms that you aren’t okay with this.”

“Min. Yoongi,” you deadpan. “I can damn well say his name, Taehyug. Let it rest - you’re the only one that’s keeping this conversation alive - both Yoongi and I have buried it already.”

“Wait a second, Sojung is calling me,” Tae interrupts your conversation and you barely listen in to what he’s telling her, instead choosing to shuffle the snow around with your feet. While you understand the worry, you wish that after all these years, Taehyung could have more faith in you and your professionalism. Granted, this situation is anything but normal but you know better than to put your job at risk for a guy - especially a guy you had barely gotten to know by the time you realized he’s the last person in the world you want to get close to.

“Sojung is not coming,” Tae tells you and for a moment, you’re taken aback by this information. Instantly, you wonder if Yoongi had told her something and she wants nothing to do with either him or you. “She has an urgent meeting for her non-profit and she is apologizing profusely,” he explains.

“Damn it,” you sigh. You guys needed their final decision for the location today - if you have to postpone the whole thing, especially after driving all the way out of town… what a waste of time. “When does she want us to reschedule it for?” you are already scrolling through your calendar, trying to find a time to squeeze her in before a bridesmaid dress fitting for another wedding and a bachelorette party that you are organizing this weekend.

“She doesn’t,” Taehyung laughs - both his reaction and the information confuses you. “That’s why we’re in a pickle. Yoongi is minutes away and she trusts completely that he will be able to make the decision himself. Basically, it’s gonna be his call.”

“And I’m going to have to go to the next venue with him alone, won’t I?”

“Yup,” Taehyung confirms your suspicions. “Unless you want me to stay here and get someone else to cover the baby shower. I’m sure Sana will find someone to fill in-” he stops talking as you raise your hand, shaking your head at him.

“Nope. Not needed. I’ll handle it and we’ll have the venue selected by the end of the day,” you reassure, both him and yourself. “I’m amazed that Sojung doesn’t want to be a part of this, though. I mean, she did, she was supposed to be here but… did we ever have a bride that didn’t want to be included in the venue selection?”

“Never,” a chuckle leaves Taehyung as he shakes his head in disbelief. “In most cases, it’s their word that counts more than the grooms. This one is a first.”

“Guess it really is an arranged marriage after all,” you mutter under your breath, deciding that kicking snow with your boots was once again more interesting than being the subject of Taehyung’s worried gaze. It was getting annoying to the point of you feeling actual relief when you could see a car driving towards the parking lot, easily recognizing Yoongi’s platinum hair from behind the windshield. Yes, it had gotten to the point when him joining you is considered a relief.

Less than a month. Less than a full month and this will all be over.

“Hi everyone,” he greets you as he jumps out of the car, one entirely too big for someone living in the city - perhaps he doesn’t live in the city - like many other things about him, you didn’t ever find out where he actually lives. Greeting him with a formal nod, you follow Taehyung as you meet him halfway. “Did Sojung explain already?”

“Yes, we know she won’t be joining us,” Taehyung confirms. “We’ll guide you through this venue and give you as many details as possible. Unfortunately, I will not be able to go with you to the second venue that you’ve selected - Y/N will be in charge of that,” he signals towards you and you force yourself to smile kindly.

“Yes, I will be the one guiding you through that one and explaining all the details. That is, of course, if both Sojung and you are fine with that,” you add, still wondering if there’s a chance of Sojung changing her mind and wanting to see the place herself - that would make you waste your time twice, and to you, time is money.

“Oh yes,” he nods quickly. “We’re on the same page about all of this. She liked both venues, she’s fine with me making the final call,” he tells you. Huh. Soulmate behaviour, right there.

“Alrighty then,” Taehyung chuckled nervously and it makes you wonder if he might be the one feeling the most uncomfortable out of the three of you. You are completely free of emotion, stoic and professional, while the nervousness that Yoongi was exhibiting last night in your hallway is nowhere to be seen. The only one that appears to be uncomfortable in any way is Taehyung and you can’t blame him - but after his earlier overprotectiveness that annoyed you, you don’t particularly care to help him either. “Let’s see what we have here, shall we?” he asks, leading the way towards the grand entrance of the villa. You silently follow, letting Yoongi walk before you, hoping that this day will somehow pass faster.

“The decision, ultimately, is about how many people you want at the wedding,” you tell Yoongi as you turn in place, standing in the place where couples normally put their wedding arches. “This one is smaller, fits less people and once we add all the floral arrangements and decor, it’ll look even smaller. It feels… more intimate, more meaningful. The villa is perfect if you have a bunch of family and friends to whom you want to flaunt your wealth,” you joke, but your smile disappears quickly. “But at the end of the day, it’s all about what Sojung and you want - small and meaningful or grand and wealthy.”

You watch as Yoongi runs a hand through his hair, sitting on one of the presented guest chairs, one that would be on the side of the groom - the seat belonging to one of the parents, usually. You wonder if the hair thing is something he does when he feels nervous or uncomfortable because right now, he looks like a mixture of both.

“It’s all about what we want,” he repeats your words under his breath. It is easy for you to pick a favorite between him and Sojung - at least every move that she makes doesn’t show that this is an arranged marriage she isn’t interested in. Or maybe, you’re the problem - he did not seem this down when Tae was with you. “Is it normal for people not to know what they want for their own wedding?” he asks, lifting his head up to look at you.

“Oh, absolutely,” you laugh. “More often than not, they have no idea. And if you get someone who knows exactly what they want, they are usually incredibly hard to please. It’s alright to be indecisive. It’s okay to want more time to think about it. Hell, it’s okay to tell Sojung to make the final call - but at the end of the day, it really is about what you guys want. Nothing else should matter.”

“It’s an arranged marriage,” he says sarcastically. “Neither of us wants anything.”

“Well, being two grown adults, you probably should have considered that before agreeing to it,” you point out the obvious, only to curse yourself on the inside. You’re doing it - you are crossing the professional line and that’s something you’ve promised yourself that you will not do. “Ideally, you get married only once. So yeah, it is about what you want. And if you don’t want anything, then it’s the lesser of two evils. Do you want 40 people at your wedding or 400? Do you want food made a la carte, pre-decided menus or a buffet? I can offer you advice based on other arranged couples whose weddings I’ve organized,” you add.

“Please do.”

“They always go for the lesser of two evils,” you shrug. “Few guests, especially if everyone attending knows it’s arranged. Pre-decided menus, one to pick out of four, including a vegan option, of course, that they get on the RSVP. Short reception time, no honeymoon. That’s what they go for. If that’s what you guys want, I can make it happen.”

“No,” he shakes his head, finally seeming decisive. “It might be arranged but I harbor no ill feelings for Sojung,” he tells you and this time, he’s crossing the line - you’re letting him, too. This is not a topic we should be discussing. “I don’t know her well but I know her well enough to know she doesn’t want 400 people attending. We’ll go for this venue and work on the details as we go,” he tells you and you nod, quickly jotting it down into your notepad - you are as old school as possible, always with your notepad and trusty purple pencil.

“I will be speaking to Sojung later today, since we have to schedule the wedding dress shopping for tomorrow,” you inform him. “I’ll ask her myself if she agrees, but I suggest you do it first - it’s only fair. And if you are both on the same page, by tomorrow, we will reserve this venue for good, and then we can proceed with picking out the decorations and the rest. I will need both of you to work on your guest list - either individually or together. This venue can hold 100 guests, 120 if we push it. That is your maximum, the minimum can be the two of you and witnesses. The sooner you prepare your guest list, the better - with less than a month left until the 24th, you will need those RSVPs, especially if they include an option to select their own food,” you spit out the information, noticing his eyes widen in panic with the tasks and details you were spilling out. “If you need any help at all, both Taehyung and I are here - even with the guestlist. But for now, I suggest you go home, think about the venue again and talk to Sojung. The rest can be overwhelming, but we’re taking it one step at a time,” you tell him.

“I never thought that wedding planning could be this… comprehensive,” he lets out a humorless laugh, one that you join - your laughter also lacks humor. In fact, you sound tired.

“Welcome to my world,” you announce theatrically, before taking a deep breath. “Okay, that’s it for today. Go home, talk to her and start thinking about the guest list. Unless you have any questions?” you add, realizing that you’ve completely overlooked that part of the whole excursion.

“Actually, I do,” he tells you, standing up from his seat - he doesn’t move or walk towards you, which you appreciate. So far, things have remained fairly professional and you’re trying desperately to keep them that way and not let your façade crack. “Are you even okay with doing all of this? After… everything?” he asks.

“After what?” you ask, an angelic smile gracing your face. He catches your drift and lets out an awkward laugh. “I am one of the best event organizers in the country, Yoongi. And I’m not fluffing up my ego when I say that - it’s the truth. Especially if I’m working on an event with Taehyung. The little… accident that occured before won’t make me falter.”

“And what if it makes me falter?” he asks. The question makes your heart skip a beat but you do your very best not to let it show on your face - after all, you’re a proven champion in controlling your reactions. “What do I do then?”

“I want to say that it sounds like a ‘you’ problem but that’s a bit rude, isn’t it?”

“Ha!” he laughs out loud, this time actual, genuine laughter. “No, after everything I think it’s pretty fair of you to say that. It is a ‘me' problem. I apologize for even asking - you were too fair considering everything and the least I can do is respect your decision and keep things strictly professional and friendly.”

“I would truly appreciate it if you’d do that,” you tell him honestly. “I am okay with organizing this. I’ll organize the shit out of your wedding and it’ll be the talk of the town if that’s what you want,” you promise him with a smile. “But the scratch is there - I won’t call it a wound because it’s not what it is. It’s a scratch. A scratch that still stings if you add salt to it. So let’s keep it professional. It’ll make things easier for me, and I’m sure for you, too.”

“I will do my best,” he promises you. “Thank you, by the way. For doing this.”

“Nonsense,” you give him your best, charming smile and at this point, it no longer feels fake - it once did, it really did, but it has become second nature to you. Less than one month and it’ll all be over. “It’s my job, after all.”

When asked, event planners often have different answers to the question of what’s the worst part of their job. Most would probably answer last minute delays or change in plans - and those truly are a pain in the ass. A bunch of people would answer organizing kids’ birthday parties - a whole bunch of your colleagues even refuse to take on events like that, as not everyone is made to work with kids. While it’s not your favorite thing in the world, you can handle kiddie parties and you survive delays and plan changes. What you do hate though, with every fiber of your being, is ending up alone with the bridal party.

The bridesmaids, sisters, mother, mother-in-law, sisters-in-law and every single woman of importance to the bride, along with the bride herself - it’s always loud and giggly and all too much for an ambivert like yourself. While you do organize your bachelorette parties, you do your very best to avoid attending them, and as an event planner, you often have to. But at those kinds of parties, it’s easy to stay on the sidelines. When it comes to wedding dress shopping, you somehow always end up in the mix and you hate it. You absolutely hate it.

By some miracle, being the angel of a bride that she is, Sojung does not have a large bridal party - three friends, one sister and her mother - that’s it. No one on Yoongi’s side of the family is here and you know better than to question it - you are just glad you don’t have to deal with 20 loud and opinionated women who want to see Sojung pick out a dress.

So far, she has tried three dresses, all of which fit her perfectly. On a beautiful woman like herself, even a sack would look amazing. She had an elegant style, picking unassuming and not too flashy or fluffy dresses. Once again, she has proven that she has taste and that she is one of the most chilled brides you’ve ever had the pleasure of working with.

The dress she is wearing right now makes her look absolutely stunning, even with her make-up free face. You can only imagine how breathtaking she will look once she goes through all the bridal touch-ups and makeup. It’s a simple and sleek long-sleeved dress that goes all the way to the ground and follows her body line almost perfectly, barely widening at the end. The only skin it shows is her shoulders, and if she were to go for an updo or half-updo, you can see it working perfectly. Simply, yet breathtakingly elegant. That somehow describes both the dress and Sojung herself.

“Yeah, I think this is my final choice,” she smiles at her own reflection, obviously happy with the final result. Her friends and family erupt in cheers which startle you for a second, but you awkwardly laugh and join in on their clapping. Eh, you suppose it’s a feeling you’ll understand when your close friend or you yourself find your dress. Now, it’s just a bit awkward but you are more than happy to have one more item off your checklist.

“This deserves a celebration!” Sojung’s mother announces. “We’re all going for drinks, the mother of the bride is paying,” she laughs when the other girls start clapping and cheering. “Y/N dear, do you want to join us, too? We’ll be happy to have you,” she adds, and her invitation is nothing short of genuine - you’ve heard her praising you as the best wedding planner Sojung could have asked for.

“Oh no no,” you refuse immediately, smiling at her. “I have a wedding to plan. Besides, I still need to stay here and so does Sojung, unfortunately,” you say, looking at Sojung herself. “They need to take your measurements and see if there needs to be some modification to the dress. Since we’re running on a tight schedule, we need to have it done today.”

“Oh, not a problem at all,” she smiles at your explanation. “You guys go, I’ll join you later, maybe even convince Y/N to join us,” she tells her group and after a bit of a discussion about where to go, they leave the two of you with the seamstress. Sojung insists that you join her for the measurement part and you do, without thinking twice about it. Organizing the thing is only part of the job - being the emotional support is another, something you’re not truly warned about before joining this line of work.

Both of you are quiet as the seamstress dances around Sojung, moving the fabric to see how well it fits and moves on her, looking for absolute perfection. Sojung is looking at her reflection and you notice what you can describe as a sad smile on her face. She catches you looking in the mirror before you can look away, but she smiles at you.

“You know how they say that once you try the dress, you’ll know it’s the one?” she asks and you laugh, having heard the theatrical “this is it, this is the one” one too many times to count - you don’t hold it against the brides, though. The idea is that it’s their special dress, the one they will (hopefully) only choose and wear once.

“More than once, I’m afraid,” you joke, making her giggle.

“Yeah, I imagine you’ve heard it a lot,” she mumbles, turning a bit to the side to look at her own profile. “I thought it would feel like that, too. You hear the stories, you see all the wedding shows and you imagine this magical moment that can’t compare to any other special occasion that you’ve ever experienced in your life.”

“It doesn’t happen to everyone,” you reassure her with a kind smile once you notice her looking at you in the mirror. “Some brides love the extravaganza. They live for attention. Some women who have other interests and character usually just pick them and are done with it. You’re not the first one I haven’t seen shed tears of joy.”

“Oh, I get that,” she nods, letting the seamstress turn her body towards you and away from the mirror. Once again, you notice that Sojung doesn’t look nearly as happy as brides usually are - not nearly as happy as she was on other occasions. “I just suppose that it’s started to hit me that this is an arranged marriage, after all.”

To that, you’re not sure what to say. Her statement explains the sadness, as well as the lack of excitement at finding the perfect dress. Even in regular circumstances, this conversation would be a hard one to have, but given your… familiarization with Yoongi, prior to realizing that he is the groom at one of your weddings, it is even harder.

“Those are still incredibly common,” you tell her, hoping that you sound reassuring. “I’ve planned my fair share of them. And believe it or not, they have a decent turnover rate. Sometimes better than marriages built on pure and utter love.”

“Both mine and Yoongi’s parents were married like that,” she tells you. “And we both ended up with loving families. I know we’re not… doomed from the start. It's just… at times it doesn’t feel right. It doesn’t feel entirely wrong either but it also doesn’t feel completely right."

“Getting cold feet is also completely normal,” you reassure her, doing your very best to make her realize that her feelings are more than valid. “It happens more often than you realize, both with brides and grooms. It’s normal, with marriage being such a huge step and change. From my experience, I’d advise you to sit down and speak to Yoongi about it, honestly. I don’t know how close the two of you are but I’ve seen an insane amount of respect you have for one another and one another’s opinions. If you are second guessing yourself, talk to him. It might be more helpful than you think.”

Or, you could be shooting yourself in the foot and losing a wedding that might lead you to a promotion. Honestly, you’d rather lose the promotion than seeing someone as kind as Sojung sabotage herself. Her behaviour towards you left a bitter taste of guilt in your mouth from the moment you found out who Yoongi actually is - time and time again, you had to remind yourself that it’s not your fault and that you did nothing wrong. Whether or not that had influenced your advice to her, you don’t know for sure. What you do know is that she is too likeable for you to hold anything against her. She genuinely is a decent human being and it would be so much easier for you to go through this if she was a bitter bitch. Maybe then the taste of guilt wouldn’t haunt you - however, it’s something you’ll never find out.

“I think you might be right,” she nods thoughtfully, a small smile forming on her face. “Even if it’s just a casual conversation, it might be helpful to talk with him about it.”

“Exactly,” you confirm. “Planning a wedding… it’s crazy. You have so many things to think of, so many choices to make, as well as compromises you might not be ready for. It takes a toll on both sides, so it really would be good for you to sit down and just… talk.”

“Thank you Y/N,” she smiles at you gratefully. “You’re truly the best.”

“Just doing my job,” you laugh, wondering in your own head how the fuck did you get from having a crush on a random guy from the mall to having to convince his bride-to-be not to leave him in a matter of days. Less than a month and it’ll all be over.

“But I want carrot cake,” Yoongi looks like a sulky child - very literally, seeing as he pouts and crosses his arms, acting like he just got grounded by his parents. It’s amusing to see a grown ass man act like that over something as simple as cake - almost as amusing as it is to see a heavyweight businessman with platinum dyed hair - although, in the past week, it had changed to a more neutral color - it’s a more natural blonde, which you are silently grateful for, as it would definitely look better in the wedding photos - you’re sure both Taehyung and Sojung share the sentiment.

“Look,” you lean across the table, doing your best to hide your smile. “I love carrot cake, too. It’s my absolute favorite, in fact. But the amount of people that can’t stand the sight of it is incredibly high and I can promise you that at least one third of your 60 guests will have their gag reflex activated at the very sight of it.”

Both Sojung and Taehyung laugh loudly at your explanation, which is entirely caused by previous experience. Yoongi hides a smile but he is still pouting, still pissy about his damn carrot cake. And you get it, you truly do, but the wedding is not just about him.

“Y/N makes a very accurate point,” Taehyung backs you up. “The safest bet is to go with the classic - chocolate, vanilla, either or both. That way, even if you have someone who absolutely hates chocolate and or vanilla on your guest list, they’ll have no right to complain because it’s a classic and they’re absolutely weird as hell for not liking it.”

“You two are so funny,” Sojung laughs, before turning to Yoongi. “I do want to honor your love for carrot cake, though. Is there a way to make it happen? Like… one tier?”

“Of course,” you nod, exchanging looks with Seokjin, your favorite pastry chef in existence.

“For 60 people, we can look at a medium sized three tier cake,” he explains. “Carrot cake tends to be more moist than regular chocolate sponge, so it would have to go on the very top, as the smallest tier. Which also makes sense organization wise, since the groom and Miss Wedding Planner over here are the only two people who’ll want to eat it.”

“Oh shush,” they all laugh when you smack him on the shoulder with your trusty notebook. “Can you make it happen or not? Three tiers, bottom two chocolate sponge with vanilla cream filling and top carrot cake? Or should I take this to your biggest competitor who I know will gladly bend over backwards to make the cake happen?” you tease him, laughing at the scowl he sends your way.

“Sold,” he grunts. “Now, let’s see what the two of you want the decor to be like. Here you have some examples,” he tells them as he pushes his cake portfolio towards them. “Of course, if you have some specific ideas other than carrot cake on top, I can make it happen. Take your time to look through it.”

As expected, Sojung and Yoongi reach their decision easily, choosing to go for a simple, white, three-tier cake that will include the same winter flowers that Sojung’s wedding bouquet will have. Sooner than you thought is possible, the two of them gave Seokjin their blessing and were on their merry way, leaving you and Taehyung with your friend and frequent partner, as well as a bunch of cake to eat.

“I can’t believe you’re that unlucky,” Seokjin laughs as you stuff your face with more cake - the carrot one, of course. “One time you meet a guy, the one time you’re ballsy enough to make the first move, he ends up being a client. I couldn’t be as unlucky as you are even if I tried.”

“Tell me about it,” you mumble with your mouth full. “I was fuming when I first figured it out, but I’ve had time to cool off. So far, it’s been smooth sailing.”

“Yeah, except both of them have expressed having cold feet,” Taehyung rolls his eyes.

“Which is perfectly normal,” you pause to swallow - no more pigging out for you today, you’ve already must have had three full slices, even if you know damn well how each of the cakes Seokjin had presented tastes like. “Besides, you saw them today. They’re fine and dandy.”

“I beg to differ,” Seokjin laughs. “They’re friendly, not fine and dandy. My theory is that by the time the wedding day is here, Mr. Groom will realize he’s madly in love with you.”

“Please,” you roll your eyes. “That’s not going to happen. Sojung is a damn catch and he knows it. He was able to pretend like nothing had ever happened.”

“You talk as someone who doesn’t realize the way he looks at you when your eyes aren’t on him,” Taehyung tells you. “Oh! Wait!” he gasps dramatically. “You are someone who doesn’t realize how he looks at you when he knows you’re not looking at him.”

“Interesting - is he looking at me in a way that says I’d totally date you if you weren’t planning my wedding or is it a different kind of vibe?” you snap at him, annoyed at his suggestion. Yoongi might not be the man of your dreams but he sure as hell isn’t stupid - and you are fairly certain that if he is sneaking glances at you, they aren’t of the nature Taehyung thinks they are. “Meeting him was nothing more than a happy accident. Finding out that I am organizing his wedding was an unfortunate accident that saved my ass from possibly being hurt somewhere down the line. He has been fully cooperative and almost completely professional - and you, my dear friends, are imagining things. You want gossip and drama and the groom having a thing for me would provide you with both.”

“While I can’t argue with that,” Seokjin starts, to which both you and Taehyung laugh. “It doesn’t mean it’s not the truth. I’ve spent half an hour with them and I promise you, he had eyes for you more than for his bride to be.”

“Arranged marriage,” you explain. “They’ll be alright and I’ll be promoted. All is well.”

You refuse to continue the conversation. As far as things go, you are more than happy with the current state of your relationship with Yoongi - as you’ve said, it is strictly professional, with a few jokes here and there - no different than the one you have with Sojung. By the time you watch him greet her at the end of the aisle, you’ll leave all the bitterness behind you. It still might be here in traces, but by then it’ll be long gone.

You might even take up Sana on the offer to set you up with a friend of hers - she’s been mentioning him for ages, insisting that he’d be perfect for you. You refused her multiple times, saying you are fine as you are and you aren’t looking for anything but things have changed. As long as he’s not engaged to be married (and your client, at that), you might just give it a go and fully leave the Yoongi mess behind you.

“And what about a live band?” Sojung asks, as the two of you follow Taehyung through the many rows of the exact same gift shop that you and Yoongi had met in - he is following the two of you in silence and it’s difficult to tell how he feels about coming back here, but it was nothing more than an accident, since Taehyung had picked the place and as far as you know, he has absolutely no idea where exactly your and Yoongi’s meeting took place.

“That’s something Taehyung and I disagree on, big time,” you tell her honestly. “You’ll hear two differing opinions. He’ll always go for a live band at weddings and I’d rather you just give a list, hire a DJ, tell him which songs are a must and which are a skip and be done with it.”

“Why are you against a live band, though?” Yoongi interrupts your conversation.

“Well, too many things can go wrong,” you explain, continuing to walk with Sojung, not even sparing him a glance. “From broken equipment, a drunk lead singer, a bass player who tries to chase around the bridesmaids… you name it - we’ve seen it.”

“Yeah… no live band?” Sojung suggests, looking back at Yoongi and you turn to face him too, just in time to catch a nod.

“No live band,” he agrees easily.

“Well, that was easy,” you joke. “I know a few DJs but if you have an idea of what kind of music you want, it doesn’t really matter who you’ll pick. You’ll just need to come up with a list of songs you want or would like to hear, as extensive or as minimal as you’d like - and the general genres, as well as if there are some songs you absolutely do not want to hear.”

“I think you might have just found your first hurdle with us,” Sojung starts laughing. “What? Why? How?” you are on full alert.

“I like… pop music. You know, the top 40 stuff. Yoongi, however, is a huge fan of hip hop,” she informs you. This causes you to stop in your tracks and turn around. Yoongi freezes in place too, confused by the judgmental gaze you give him.

“You like hip hop?” you ask, finding it hard to imagine him listening to Snoop or Eminem. It just… doesn’t go with the businessman person that he has. Then again, it goes perfectly with the confused dude in a beanie that you’ve met.

“I do,” he answers, slowly. “Am I not allowed to?”

“No, no, you absolutely are,” you shake your head, snapping out of it quickly. “I’m just surprised, that’s all,” you explain, and turn back to Sojung, remembering that she is still very much next to you, listening to the entire exchange. “You’re going to have to find a middle ground there, I’m afraid. I just need a final list and you need to compromise.”

“I’m fine with the top 40,” Yoongi shrugs as he walks side by side with you. “I mean, I doubt our parents would be particularly interested in dancing to Big Poppa.”

You laugh so loud, it actually makes Taehyung stop from in front of you and turn in surprise. Both Sojung and Yoongi laugh at your reaction, but you want the ground to swallow you whole. Not only do you have a very specific, embarrassing surprise laugh, but you really do not to fluff up Yoongi’s ego - and you just did that.

“Sorry about that,” you laugh awkwardly. “Now, let’s go and create those goodie bags.”

Goodie bags are something that Tae is particularly fond of, therefore, he is often in charge of selecting the content with the couple. You simply tagged along because you need to make sure that he doesn’t go overboard with the pricing - between the two of you, you are the one who tends to keep her eye on the budget.

Luckily, it’s Christmas season and the wedding is very much centered around it, which gives you a plethora of choices. They’ve selected one cute silver ornament to go in each bag, so yourself and Taehyung ended up with having to pick more than sixty (experience had taught you to always get more than the needed number) ornaments of the same designed and load up your cart, while Sojung and Yoongi walked around the store, looking for more ideas.

“Why are you glaring at them?” Taehyung asks under his breath once he notices that your eyes are not on the cart, nor the ornaments, but on the two of them, walking around.

“I’m not glaring at them, I’m watching them,” you offer him a frown. “I’m still a bit worried it’ll all go to shit and we’ll end up with a cancelled wedding, if I’m being honest. They get along well but it’s so obvious that they… don’t really want this. It’s kind of sad to watch.”

“Tell me honestly - would you want that to happen?” Taehyung asks, causing you to shake your head immediately.

“Absolutely not,” you answer in a heartbeat. “For one, we’d lose a big wedding. And that’s just the most superficial reason. That happening would probably end up hurting a whole lot of people, probably the two of them, too. And last but not least - it wouldn’t change anything for me. I don’t know why you seem to think that I’d jump at the chance. I consider that chapter to be done, that book to be closed.”

“I know you do,” Taehyung reassures you in a low voice. “I just wonder if you’d open it if things were to change.”

“Seeing as we’re currently packing their goodie bag gifts, I doubt we’ll ever have to find out,” you point out the obvious, proceeding to add more ornaments to your cart. Taehyung butting into your business is now starting to get on your last nerve but you’re still holding back from snapping at him at full force, knowing that this is more about your well-being and not gossip.

He does keep his mouth shut, at least for now, letting the two of you work in silence before finally pushing the cart to where Yoongi and Sojung were standing. It took you a moment too long to realize which display they are in front of - the candle one.

You allow yourself to close your eyes and take a deep breath - you deserve a moment to brace yourself. While you are mostly okay with the current circumstances, standing at this very place with him and his wife to be is not fun. It’s not fun at all.

“What do you think about candles?” Sojung turns around, with two small candles in her hands. “They fit the theme, don’t they?”

“Absolutely,” Taehyung agrees. “They are a great gift and the tiny ones can easily fit a medium sized goodie bag. You can pick more than one scent - not all of them have to be the same - go for different Christmas themed scents, or maybe even include two tiny ones instead of one larger candle.”

“I love that idea,” Sojung beams at him. “How about we do one vanilla and one Christmas themed, two smaller ones in each bag?” she directs the question to you.

“No vanilla,” Yoongi speaks up before you even have a chance to open your mouth. The three of you turn to look at him, but unlike Taehyung and Sojung, you know exactly why he said what he did. And you don’t know what to think about it. He doesn’t look at you, but at his fiance, as he explains. “Someone once told me that the scent of vanilla is a big hit or miss. Those who love it, adore it. Those who don’t like it, absolutely hate it,” he explains.

“That is… very true,” Taehyung chuckles, but given that you don’t end up on the receiving end of his glance, you think that he has no idea that Yoongi got this information for you.

“Okay, no vanilla,” Sojung smiles, going for the apple cinnamon instead. Oh, the irony. “This is like one of those you got for Tae and Y/N, right? Let’s get those but smaller. That would mean… 120 little candles.”

“130,” you correct her. “Always have more, always have a backup.”

“130,” she nods. “How the hell are we going to get all of these to the car?’

“Together,” Taehyung jokes.

It goes on for another hour, the four of you walking around the store in search of tiny gifts. Admittedly, you should have made a better plan before getting here - all the four of you had in mind were Christmas themed gifts - nothing more, nothing less. It was hectic, more hectic than you’d like it to be, but at the end of the day, you got it done and on the way to the parking lot, all available hands between the four of you carrying bags upon bags, Sojung started insisting that Taehyung and you join them for dinner.

You had no other obligations to use as an excuse, as this appointment was your last of the day but before you could lie and make something up, Taehyung was agreeing and you had no choice but to join their party of three. Just two more weeks. Only two weeks left.

“Trust us, getting a DJ is the best possible choice,” Taehyung tells them - if anyone but you notices that he is decently buzzed by now, they say nothing. The wine had gotten to him quickly, like it often does. You can handle your alcohol better than he can, but even you can feel the slight buzz caused from the overly expensive red wine that Yoongi had ordered.

He and Sojung spared no expense, picking a rather fancy restaurant for an impromptu dinner. And despite your earlier reluctance, the evening has so far been very enjoyable. You were once again proven that both Sojung and Yoongi are likeable people, down to earth and funny, albeit in very different ways. It’s interesting to watch, really. Sojung has such a bright and easy going personality, while Yoongi is more on the quieter side, with a special talent in speaking fluent sarcasm. They are the complete opposite to one another, which makes you think that they are either a match made in heaven or a pending disaster.

“There’s still more work you’ll have to do there, though,” you remind them as you reach for your glass. “We need at least two or three hours of music to work with.”

“That one will fall on Sojung,” Yoongi chuckles awkwardly. “I am too big of a snob when it comes to music and I don’t think my picks would get the crowd to boogie.”

“You’re just like this one,” Taehyung nods his head towards you dismissively, while Sojung and Yoongi laugh at the insulted expression on your face. “She knows her music and doesn’t shut up about it. On the drive here, a random song was playing on the radio, right?” He starts telling the story and you close your eyes, wishing that when you have picked your best friend for life, you went for someone who doesn’t yap so much when drunk. “You’d think she’d just enjoy the song, maybe sing along or something. But no, oh no. Y/N here went on a whole rant on how the song sampled the same song that… Childish Gambino sampled or something, even going as far as giving me an actual year when the original was released.”

“I’m sorry, I know useless information, it’s just the way I am!” you defend yourself, although you are not really insulted. In a way, it’s easier when you’re the butt of the joke - then you don’t have to make an effort to be funny.

“Gambino?” Yoongi asks. “Then it has to be Bootsy Collins, doesn't it?”

Your eyes widen at the same time as your jaw drops, shock coursing through your body. “Oh my god, how the hell did you know that?!” you gasp.

“I mean, my first guess was Redbone,” he shrugs casually. “And ‘I’d rather be with you’ has been sampled one too many times - although, very well sampled, if I might add. It’s one of the best songs ever created, full stop,” Yoongi agrees.

At the exact same time, both Yoongi and yourself start singing the chorus of the song, both very off key and you being decently buzzed. “I’ve unleashed a monster,” Taehyung sounds dejected, his head in his hands, while Sojung is laughing loudly at the entire scene.

“No, Tae, you don’t get it,” you try to explain, your words too fast to sound fully coherent. “It’s the perfectly chill but sexy song and when you hear that guitar and he goes I’d rather be with you-ou, yeah, yeah I’d rather be with youuuuu,” you sing, with enough sanity to keep your voice quiet to avoid further embarrassment.

At this point, both Sojung and Yoongi are laughing at your… sudden display of passion towards a song - to the point that Sojung has to dab a napkin below her eyes to make sure none of her makeup is ruined by the tears of laughter. Tae is just looking at you, with what you can only describe as a mixture of disbelief and surrender. He can’t with you, he just can’t, and that is something that makes you cackle even when you’re fully sober.

“I can’t believe I’m stuck with you as a friend for the rest of my life,” he deadpans.

“Oh bub, the feeling is mutual,” you coo at him, before turning to Yoongi and Sojung to explain. “I’ve known him for more than half of my life. There is no one I love more and there is no one I hate more, especially when we disagree over an event we’re in charge of.”

“Which doesn’t happen often, at all,” sarcasm drips out of Tae’s every word.

“This dinner was the best idea we’ve ever had,” Sojung laughs. “It’s very nice to see the two of you having fun and not all… business-like and proper.”

“Now you know us after hours,” you joke, stretching your hand to Yoongi who lifted up the bottle of wine in offer. “At the end of the day, it’s our job and people pay us to make sure that their special days go without a single hitch. We’re hardly changing the world, but we try.”

“You still make people happy,” Yoongi comments, resting his chin on his hands, looking at you from across the table. “I think that goes a long way.”

“I agree,” Sojung smiles at you. “We can spend hours here, comparing careers and talking about which one means more, brings more or requires more, but all that matters is that you’re doing something that you enjoy. And making people happy sounds like a good job to have.”

“Says the one with a non-profit organization,” you jokingly roll your eyes, everyone joining in on the laughter. “You literally change people’s lives on a daily basis, children’s lives.”

“I do what I can,” she humbly shakes her head. “It’s not nearly enough, but it’s something. And the two of you make people happy, one by one. I know that not everyone will remember their event planner in 5, 10 years time, but we surely will.”

How? How can she be so kind? So good with words, so sweet and friendly? She’s the perfect girl in every way. With Yoongi’s eyes glued to you, which you can feel clearly even though you are not looking at him, you realize how much easier this would be if Sojung was unlikeable. It would have been so easy to dislike her, even hate her. You couldn’t, no matter how hard you were to try, and luckily for you and your sanity, you really don’t want to try. People like her deserve the world.

“I too am glad we had this dinner,” Yoongi speaks up - by the time you decide it’s safe to look at him, he is looking at his half-full plate and not at you. “It’s nice to get to know you guys better, since all of us have really been focused on the planning.”

“It’s our pleasure,” Taehyung tells him. “We don’t often get to,” he starts, only to get interrupted by his phone. “Oops, excuse me, I need to take this,” he quickly gets out of his seat and you worriedly look as he exits the restaurant.

“I think something went wrong at the bachelor party he is organizing,” you mumble.

“You think?” Sojung wonders.

“Mhm,” you nod, staring at Taehyung through the restaurant glass door. “I can tell by the look on his face. Besides, the problems most often occur at bachelor parties.”

“Why is that?” Yoongi wonders.

“Eh, usually the best man brings over strippers, since they don’t want to ask us to schedule that particular appointment,” you chuckle. “Too much alcohol, too many men. Same goes for bachelorette parties, they are a handful. Let’s just say we’re happy you’ve both decided to skip on those,” you give them a meaningful look, to which they both laugh.

“Honestly, I thought about organizing something with my friends, but,” Sojung is interrupted just like Taehyung, the sound of her phone ringing literally startling you. “Oh, I am so sorry, I have to take this, it’s about the organization,” she quickly explains.

“Go, go,” you urge her, watching as she runs towards the toilet, looking for a quiet place where she can take a call. You watch her with a worried glance before realizing that you are suddenly left alone with Yoongi. Taehyung is still on the phone, talking animatedly, angrily even with someone and you look away - meeting Yoongi’s eyes instantly, as the two of you have no choice but to stay awkwardly silent.

You were doing so well earlier, you were proud of yourself. It was easy to push him away, to be able to go about your day without giving him much thought in any way other than the oh, that’s the groom of the wedding I am helping plan. At night though, when you are alone in silence, with nothing but your thoughts and music keeping you company, you do feel a bit hurt, if only for a brief period of time. You allow yourself to devote a small chunk of your night to grief for what never was and never will be, and smile at him politely the next time you have a scheduled appointment.

After the venue selection, you haven’t been alone with him and you wish it had stayed that way. With Sojung next to him, it’s easy to focus on what matters the most. With him alone, it’s easy to remember how elated and happy you felt that day, how hopeful you were for what that impromptu coffee date could bring.

It’s awkward and neither of you can hide it, with you looking away whenever your eyes accidentally meet and him fiddling with the tablecloth like a nervous child. The wine you’ve had can’t be of any help, either.

Probably a second before the awkwardness became completely unbearable, Taehyung rushes back in the restaurant, looking completely panicked. “I’m so sorry about that - I need to go, ASAP. I already called an uber.”

“Wait, what happened? Are you sober enough to deal with it? Do you need me?”

“The best man trashed the hotel room,” he explains quickly as he gathers his stuff - coat, notebook he used to jot down random ideas while you were talking and a few pencils. “I need to get there right away, if I wasn’t sober enough moments ago, I am now. And no, I don’t need help, I can handle it. Enjoy the night and get some rest. Ugh, can you guys explain to Sojung what happened? I really need to run, the car is waiting for me already,” he is already walking towards the door.

“Yes, don’t worry about it,” Yoongi yells after him, as loud as it is acceptable in a high-end restaurant like this. “You really are on call all the time, aren’t you?” he asks you.

“24/7,” you confirm, sighing as you lean back into your chair. You worry, knowing how much stress this will bring to Tae. You shouldn’t have listened to him and joined him anyways - at least the two of you can sort it faster than he can alone. On the other hand, you are glad that you don’t need to deal with drunken men. “That makes it sound like we’re surgeons or something but let me tell you, shit goes down at those parties.”

“I’m glad that the ones I’ve been to haven’t been that extreme,” he laughs. It’s awkward, all of this is awkward - the two of you alone, the forced laughter, everything. You wish that you could somehow use an eraser and completely delete the awkwardness that lingers between you, or even better, turn back time to that day and never approach him to begin with.

Luckily for you, Sojung approaches the table, saving you from the awkwardness. “Taehyung had to leave,” Yoongi explains to her. “Bachelor party emergency. It sounded bad.”

“Ugh, now I feel even worse,” she sighs in annoyance. “I’m afraid I have to leave you, too. Sammy called me and there is a problem with the bank transfer and I need to go and solve it, sign some papers to confirm it - I’m so sorry, but it can’t wait.”

“Do banks work at this hour?” you are confused, seeing that from what you know, banks usually tend to be closed after 9PM.

“They do when your father is a businessman too rich for his own good,” you can hear the irony in her voice - something that you have liked about Sojung from the get-go - she is not a typical rich girl, despite having all the conditions and money to be so. “I’m so sorry.”

“We can call it a night then,” you suggest. “I need to call someone to drive me home anyways, it’s better if we end it here.”

“No, no, no,” she speaks up, lifting her hands. “You guys didn’t even have a chance to finish your dinner, please stay and enjoy the rest of the night. I’ll send over a driver to pick up your car either tonight or tomorrow and you can take an Uber - what time works best for you?”

“Sojung, I can’t let you do that...” you start.

“You can and you will,” she rolls her eyes at you casually. “Yoongi, make sure she gets home safe and text me if someone needs to drive her, okay?” she asks, obviously realizing that he is the more likely one to cooperate between the two of you.

“Will do,” he reassures her. “And you drive safely, please. I know you’re in a rush but… don’t rush,” he reminds her as she, similar to Tae, grabs her belongings.

“I will. I’m so sorry about this, guys, but I hope you enjoy the rest of your night. We’ll talk tomorrow, okay?” She smiles at you and the moment you nod, she is out of the restaurant, leaving you to sit across the table with a guy who is the literal embodiment of your current ‘what could have been’.

“I know that you probably want to get this over with as soon as humanly possible but I’d like it if you would at least finish your dinner,” Yoongi is mumbling, once again sounding nervous. If you didn’t see him drink one and only one glass of wine, you’d say it’s because of alcohol but knowing he was definitely the most sober out of the four of you, you know it’s not alcohol - it’s you. And you don’t like it.

“Things might be a bit awkward but it’s not like I’m a demon and you a crucifix,” you joke, but the moment the words are out of your mouth, you realize how stupid it sounded. “I am okay with this. It’s a bit awkward but hey, awkwardness makes life colorful, doesn’t it?”

“It sure does,” he mumbles. “If nothing else, at least you can rest assured that I feel horrible.”

“That doesn’t make anything better, Yoongi,” you shake your head. “God, how could you even think that? You’re making it sound like I hate you or something.”

“You don’t?” he asks, disbelief noticeable in his voice.

“Of course I don’t,” you wave him off. “Come on, we’re both grown people. The situation wasn’t comfortable but it’s hardly the worst I’ve had to deal with. You’ve treated me with nothing but respect since. We’re okay. We’re good,” you reassure him.

You aren’t lying, not one bit - the two of you are okay. Awkward, but okay. However, in your mind and in your head, things aren’t as peachy as you want to make them seem.

“If it wasn’t sad, it’d be funny, wouldn’t it?” he asks, and you can’t tell if he’s asking you, himself or the universe.

“What do you mean by that?”

“Sojung knows, you know,” he tells you. You can practically feel your heart drop at that.

“She knows that we’ve met before?” you ask, your voice shaky and your mind in complete overdrive, trying to put two and two together, trying to go back and try and see if there was a time when she acted differently around you. “Since when?” you ask him when he nods.

“Since the day we decided on the venue,” he tells you.

For the second time in a matter of seconds, you can practically feel your heart dropping. That would mean that Sojung knew that you were interested in her fiance the day you had a heart to heart while dress shopping. She listened to you convincing her that her feelings are valid and normal, all the while knowing that you’ve kept your mouth shut about Yoongi.

“Oh god, I hate myself,” you blurt out, feeling as if you are going to drown in guilt. With each second that goes by, you remember how kind she was to you and you wonder if it was all an act because almost all along, she was aware of the truth.

“No!” Yoongi snaps, startling you. “No, it’s not like that. Listen to me - she is very genuine. The amount of respect she has for you has gone through the roof. She liked you before but after finding out that we’ve met before and in which circumstances, she… Y/N, I don’t know her as a husband should know his wife but I do know her better than you do. She truly likes you and respects you even more. She was not bothered by it.”

“Of course, I’m sure she was over the moon with happiness,” you roll your eyes.

“I’m dead serious,” he tells you. “She appreciates honesty more than anything and she needed that truth to come from me, not from you. Seeing everything that you have done since, the way that you’ve helped us despite everything… trust me, she does not hold anything against you. Even if she wanted to, she couldn’t - you did nothing wrong.”

“You should have told me that she knows,” you mumble, shaking your head. “Everything I’ve said to her was honest and true, I was nice because I wanted to be nice. And now she’ll think I was just kissing her ass to make sure I don’t lose the event.”

“It’s not like that,” Yoongi tries to calm you down but it isn’t exactly working. “Sojung and I… we don’t love one another. It makes this entire situation very peculiar, we are more friends than anything else and we are… doing this while not truly wanting to do this. She understands what had happened that day and she knows that you’ve drawn the line. I’ve told her that, too - how I barely even got you to hear me out and how you were adamant that we will be nothing but professional. This conversation unfortunately breaks that.”

“I’m glad you told her Yoongi, don’t get me wrong,” you admit. “Among the guilt, there is relief too. I just wish you had told me.”

“Would you have changed your approach?” he asks and you stay silent. “Be nicer to her? Be ruder to her? Dropped the wedding completely? Or would it all stay the same?”

You are either incredibly easy to figure out or he is a very good people reader. You can’t tell and you can’t afford to think about it, in all honesty. He knows the truth and so do you - nothing would have changed. You wouldn’t bring up the topic with her, nor would you change your approach. You would remain equally distant from Yoongi and professional with both.

“You asked me that night if I would have told you,” he continues talking while you stare at your half empty plate of food, focusing on it because you know that looking him in the eyes would make it even worse. “Walking into your office that day made the wedding real. It’s been hanging above my head for a long time, to the point of me always knowing I’d end up with someone my parents pick, since I wouldn’t have the will to put up a fight. But Sojung was the one who was involved with planning - I was away from it and it made the wedding almost fictional to me. It didn’t matter who was sitting on the other side of that desk - the moment I walked into your office, the wedding became real. If someone else was there, if Taehyung was alone - if any other scenario had occurred that day, I would have told you the next time that we met. Because just like Sojung, you deserve the truth.”

You don’t question the honesty of his statement - nothing that happened the day you met was planned. You can understand that the wedding he didn’t even want was the last thing on his mind. What he did later was wrong, texting and deepening the relationship, if only just plationicaly - but could you honestly say that you wouldn’t be tempted to do the same? If you were in his shoes, expected to marry and spend the rest of your life with someone you don’t truly love - no matter how likeable they are - could you honestly tell yourself that you wouldn’t let yourself have a prolonged moment of weakness like he did?

No. That’s why you can no longer hold it against him. The two of you had chemistry that was off the charts - if he wasn’t expected to marry Sojung, you have no doubt in your mind that you would have gone on that dinner with him - maybe even more than one. The two of you clicked and the pull for you paired with the fear of going through something he doesn’t really want overwhelmed him. And as much as you want to hate him, hold it against him, stay salty and say that it’s all his fault - you can’t, because you understand. And you forgive.

“I’m not sure what I can say to that,” you admit, once the silence had become too long, too uncomfortable, suffocating even. “I trust that you would do it, I’m not questioning that. And it’s a bit of a relief, because thinking that you would have played me kind of hurt. But what’s done is done. We’re okay now and I consider everything sorted. When I say that I hope you and Sojung have a long, happy life, I mean it. You both deserve it.”

“Thank you,” Yoongi chuckles darkly. “The problem is that neither one of us wants it.”

You know that too, you can see it in him now, you saw it in Sojung’s eyes when she was staring at her reflection in a wedding dress - they truly don’t want it, but are going through with it nonetheless. You know it but you can’t understand it. And while you can’t understand it for the life of you, you can absolutely respect it. Some people are just built differently.

“I’ve told you both - you need to communicate. You are both grown adults - incredibly smart adults, at that. I think you could go well together but it can only work if the two of you put effort in it. And that’s something I have no right to comment on, advise on or honestly, even think about because for a moment there, I honestly thought that I could fall for you,” you chuckle, laughing at just how damn unlucky you are. “And now I’m planning your wedding. But it’s okay. It’s a ‘me’ problem, isn’t it?”

Yoongi stays silent and you are glad - him saying something could possibly hurt you more than you had already hurt yourself. The thought of a man that you like liking you back being the worst thing you’ve ever experienced is unbelievable. How could it have happened like that? Why did you approach him that day, why did you create this mess for yourself? And for him, too. Because you know his feelings aren’t clear either - you know that you are on his mind a lot more than you should be. And now you know that Sojung is aware of it, too.

“I need to go,” you tell him, slowly putting down your napkin and pushing your chair away. “If I stay, I’ll end up saying things I’ll regret and I’m smarter than that. Don’t worry, I’ll call someone to pick me up, I won’t drive,” you interrupt him before he can even speak. “Thank you for being honest with me, Yoongi. In another life… who knows.”

With that, you stand up and leave, taking advantage of him not facing you to approach the bar and cover the bill - that wasn’t part of the plan, he insisted on paying for dinner but your dignity wants you to cover this one, no matter how hard it’ll hit your bank account.

Texting Sana to pick you up, you take your time on the way to the parking lot, deciding to wait for her in the safety of your car - luckily, Sana always has her phone glued to her hand, so she responds quickly, letting you know she’s already on the way. Knowing that it’ll take her at least 10 minutes to get to where you are, you allow yourself to have a moment of pure weakness - a moment that you have been avoiding for almost two weeks.

Embarrassed, you wipe away at the tears, the streaks of mascara on your hands mocking you. In the silence of your car, you finally let your emotions out, the sadness, anger and disappointment, knowing that the mix of alcohol and a heart to heart with Yoongi had gotten the best of you. On the bright side, crying it out should help, you suppose. That’s what they say, at least.

“Who would have thought,” Hoseok sighs dramatically as he makes himself comfortable, twirling the whiskey in his hands while grinning at him. “The Min Yoongi, getting married. What’s that one song called - First of the gang to die?” he asks.

“Hoseok, I’m pretty sure that’s not what Morrrissey was singing about,” Yoongi laughs at his comment. “Although, the expression fits my predicament, so I won’t complain about it.”

“Two days left of your bachelor life,” he comments - it’s funny, how Yoongi would have expected that his best friend won't be the one to help dig the hole that he is already in. Every comment of his makes it worse, although Yoongi knows that isn’t Hoseok’s intention at all. “And you decide to spend your official last night as a free man with just me and the most expensive bottle of whiskey you could find?”

“I’m not in the mood to celebrate,” Yoongi chuckles darkly, twirling his own glass, watching the ice slowly melt and mix with the liquid. Whiskey like this shouldn’t be served on the rocks, but he couldn’t afford to care tonight - not when he plans on having more than one glass. “It’s all arranged. We don’t need to make a circus event out of it - the wedding will only have sixty guests after all, why would I need anything other than a drink and my best man for my last night of freedom?” Yoongi wonders, only just realizing how bitter he sounds. All that comes out of him these days is bitterness and it’s only becoming worse, the closer the wedding date gets. He has two full days and it still feels like a fever dream, a nightmare that he will wake up from at any moment. He keeps on hoping that reality is close, that he’ll open his eyes any second now, but it won’t happen.

“You still can’t get that planner girl out of your head, can you?”

Hoseok knows him better than Yoongi would like to admit - it’s hard for him not to, they’ve been friends for more than 20 years. Yoongi might be able to hide from others but whatever it is that is going on - Hoseok will recognize it immediately. “Yes,” he admits without having to think twice about it. “At first, it was even easy to push it away, when she pushed it away, too. Now I’m back to her being all I think about when I’m not thinking about the damn wedding.”

“I can’t believe it escalated to that level,” Hoseok comments, to which Yoongi laughs.

“Oh, I can. I just wish it didn’t. It would have been so much easier for all of us if she hadn’t approached me that day - if I didn’t continue it, asked her for coffee, for her number… She, Sojung and myself would have been dealing with a lot less drama if I had used my brain.”

“At first I was surprised to hear how well Sojung handled it but it makes sense - she doesn’t want this any more than you do.”

“She doesn’t,” Yoongi agrees. “But she’s also more willing to stick it through. You know, there were a few moments when I thought that she is… hoping that something happens between myself and Y/N. If something happened, it would give us both an excuse that we are too scared to find ourselves.”

“Then why don’t you look for it?” Hoseok sounds irritated now and Yoongi can’t blame him. “Neither of you want this. You’re grown adults, for fuck’s sake! It doesn’t matter if you like someone else or not - why are both of you agreeing to something that you can avoid?”

“Because it was supposed to be easy!” Yoongi snaps, nearly spilling the liquid from the glass. Realizing how he is overreacting, he pauses to take a deep breath. “It was supposed to be easy and simple, done without thinking. I never cared enough about any woman in my life to want to oppose the idea of marrying someone my parents think is best for me. Now that I do, it’s too late and she’s planning the bloody wedding.”

“Every relationship ends in one of two ways,” Hoseok starts again. “You either stick it through and stay together for the long run, or you break-up. There is no third option. Either stuck for life, whether in a good way or bad, or forever appart. You and Sojung could end up in both ways. On one hand, I can see you growing to love one another after you have a chance to get used to everything, after getting to know each other better and building… a life together. But at the same time, I can see you ending up an old, bitter couple that resents one another because they wasted the chance of a lifetime for something neither of you have wanted.”

He’s right - Yoongi has gone over it himself, both in his head and outloud, countless times, both before getting engaged to Sojung and especially after meeting Y/N.

“I sure am glad that you’ll be the one delivering the best man speech,” Yoongi deadpans. “I can’t wait to hear it, especially if it’s as hopeful as the one you’ve just given me.”

“Yoongi, cut the crap,” Hoseok laughs at him. “You might be making the worst decision of your life and what for - to make your parents happy? We live in the 21st century, they’ll survive if the woman carrying your offspring isn’t of royal blood,” he rolls his eyes.

“It’s not about that, you know it,” Yoongi is exasperated, tired from it all. “They just-”

“Have a son that is a grown ass adult and runs his own company,” Hoseok interrupts him. “And who is allegedly capable of making his own decisions for himself - just as Sojung is.”

“Are you actually suggesting that we should call off a wedding that is happening in two days? Is that your idea?” Yoongi asks, dumbfounded.

“I’m saying that for once, both of you, or at least one of you, should do what they actually want. If that’s a wedding, perfect. If that’s to call it all off, perfect. Yoongi, I’d go through hell and back for you - you’re my best friend, you know I consider you a brother. I’m worried that you’ll be making a huge mistake in two days' time, but if that’s your call, then I’ll stand by your side as your best man while you make it.”

“Ugh, this is not how bachelor parties are supposed to go, is it?”

“Absolutely not,” Hoseok laughs at him. “Yoongi, you still have two days. If it doesn’t feel right, talk to Sojung. You were honest with her before and you can be honest with her now. Your family, her family, the sixty people that will be there… They all know it’s a deal, not a relationship. People would talk about it for two days and then it’ll all be over. Or, you will clear your head and actually mean the vows that you will say to Sojung. Because what’s been happening for weeks now isn’t fair to you, to Sojung, nor to your wedding planner.”

Hoseok is right - the problem is, that is a conversation that should have happened the day Yoongi had found out that Y/N is organizing the wedding, not two days before it. Cancelling it, following his heart and not his brain, would only make it worse. Yes, it’s unfair towards all three of them, but changing it would only make it worse. It would be too much for him to do that to them, he can’t do that to them. Not to Sojung, not to Y/N.

“It’s too late now,” Yoongi decides after a long moment of silence. “It’s already set in stone.”

“Then here’s to the happy couple,” Hoseok lifts his glass, mockingly toasting Yoongi and his fake marriage-to-be. That’s all it is, after all - a mockery, something fake, something neither Yoongi, Sojung or any of their guests believe in. It’s all it deserves - mocking.

And that’s just something Yoongi’s going to have to learn to live with.

Nothing feels more wholesome than seeing all your plans come to fruition. One by one, as the flower arrangements filled up the room and white cloths covered the chairs, you could feel and actually see how it’s all coming together - all the brainstorming, the presentations and sketches, hours that spent into making it all happen - piece by piece, it’s coming together, right in front of your eyes. It’s wholesome, joyous, so incredibly fulfilling.

Today, it doesn’t feel that way. At least not completely. Yes, you are proud of your work and you can’t help but internally awe at how beautiful everything looks but there’s an air of sadness that covers you - it follows you with every step you take, like a cloud that hangs above you, a reminder of how for the first time in your entire career, you can’t say that you are 100%, truly and genuinely happy for the soon-to-be married couple.

At least you can say that you’ve handled it with as much dignity as humanly possible. One more day and it’ll all be over - you will be able to say that you did a good job, that you are a good wedding planner and a good person, respectful and understanding.

“I can’t believe you pulled this off in a little more than a month,” Sojung comments as she walks over to you. “You and Taehyung really are the best planners in the business.”

“Thank you, but let’s wait until you are married and then you can confirm it,” you suggest with a smile, knowing all too well that something might go wrong - some items might arrive late, someone might make a mess, something might break - there’s still time for things to go wrong, unfortunately. “It really is stunning though, isn’t it?”

“It is,” she nods. “I’m glad Yoongi ended up selecting this place,” she tells you. The mention of Yoongi makes you feel instantly uncomfortable, which is ridiculous, seeing as he is in the same room as you are, only a few rows away, speaking to Taehyung. His presence didn’t make you feel entirely peachy but talking with Sojung about him - it’s worse. Knowing that she is well aware of what happened between you and Yoongi didn’t change things between you on the outside. On the inside, however, you have been drowning in guilt ever since the night Yoongi had told you that she knows.

“Everything fits together perfectly,” you sigh, but it’s one of relief. Your heart has given up and is going through it’s grieving process, something that you wish you could stop or at least control better. But you know that everything will be easier after tomorrow, and that is why the sigh you’ve let out is not of annoyance, anger or anything negative - it’s one of relief.

“It really does,” Sojung agrees, looking over the hall before you. It’s almost done to the point of perfection and it’s exactly the way she and Yoongi wanted it to be - elegant, pretty, but not too over the top. The flowers are your absolute favorite, along with the cream colored tiny Christmas lights that are covering the ceiling - not too many of them, of course - you’re only looking for just a dash of casualness and hipster, not an overwhelming amount of it.

“All we need to do now is to set up the wedding arch,” you come back to your senses, not wanting to waste time aweing at the scene in front of you when you’ll have more than enough time to do it tomorrow. “We need the boys to help us with that one, I’m afraid.”

Taehyung, Yoongi and the florist worked together to carry and center the floral wedding arch exactly where it should be, with you being their navigator. It was annoying - a little to the left, a little to the right, just a bit more forward - you could see the annoyance growing within them, making you want to jokingly yell ‘PIVOT’ just to see their reactions - you did not, as you want to live to see tomorrow. After a bit of a struggle, the arch was placed in what you deemed it’s most suitable place, front and center at the end of the aisle.

“Well, there we have it,” you clasp your hands together, forcing yourself to smile, trying to keep it as genuine as possible. “Go and stand under it, almost-newlyweds - let’s see what it looks like!” you urge Sojung and Yoongi, making shooing motions towards the arch.

It’s easier than you thought it would be - to see the two of them standing like that, facing one another under the beautiful floral arch. Knowing what Sojung’s dress looks like, it’s easy to imagine her in it and how perfect the moment will be - the photographs are going to be beautiful. They fit each other well and they will look absolutely amazing when it happens.

But the longer you watch, the harder it is - you see them making eye contact, smiling awkwardly and a lump forms in your throat, no matter how hard you try not to let it get to that. It hurts, you can’t lie - but it’ll be over soon and it is for the best.

“It looks amazing,” Taehyung comments cheerfully, saving you from having to say it yourself, whether he is aware of it or not. “It will be absolutely gorgeous, I can see you in your suit and dress - everyone will be in awe of you,” he tells them and you find the strength to nod, still smiling at them and hoping you’re not showing the sadness that is overwhelming you.

“Wait, I want to see what it looks like,” Sojung suddenly pipes up. “Y/N, can you come here for a second? Let’s change our point of view, I want to see what it looks like as a viewer, not as a bride,” she tells you, waving you over with her hand.

For a moment, you are frozen while your mind goes in overdrive - is she doing this on purpose? If so, does she have a malicious intention? She knows the truth, yes, you know that now, but she always acted the same towards you - always nice, always friendly. A change this sudden doesn’t make sense - you have to believe she isn’t being mean on purpose. That just doesn’t sound like the Sojung that you’ve gotten to know lately.

You slowly walk towards them and the way she smiles at you confirms that there can’t be any bad intention behind her action. Or you are a complete fool, which you doubt but would that really be a surprise to anyone? Without much of a choice, you switch places with Sojung and stand right in front of Yoongi, staring at the ground below you, at the stairs that lead up to the arch, at Taehyung and Sojung - your eyes darting anywhere, looking and anything and everything except him. You can’t look at him - you can’t, you just can’t.

You can hear both Sojung and Taehyung talking but you can’t decipher the words - it’s like you’ve blocked everything, every sound and every sight and decided to completely draw yourself in. Is it self-preservation? Probably. But it can only last so long and before you could stop yourself, you lift your head and finally look at Yoongi, only to find him already staring.

There is… so much. So much unsaid in the way he looks at you, emotions that you can see swimming in his eyes, things that make his mouth open just barely, before he closes it again because he can’t. And you can’t. There are so many things that have to remain unsaid, now and forever and knowing that it’s like that, being faced with it in such a voyeuristic way, in front of your best friend, his future wife and Yoongi himself - it’s too much. It’s too much.

“I have to....,” you start, blurting out words only to realize you don’t have an excuse. “I have to go and check something, if you’ll excuse me,” the words slip out of you before you can stop them, forming nothing but letting everyone know exactly what is happening - the shame of them knowing, realizing that they know what’s bothering you only makes it worse - you go as fast as you can towards the door, barely stopping yourself from breaking into a run down the aisle. You open the grand door quickly and slam it just as fast, not stopping in your tracks but walking away from the venue, as quickly as you can.

The weather is ice cold and your sweater doesn’t do much to protect you from it, but you couldn’t care less. In fact, you find the cold comforting, much more comforting than the warmth of the venue - in the cold, you are alone and calm, finally able to breathe after being too scared to even do that.

You have failed and made a scene - in front of both Sojung and Yoongi, something that never should have happened. You promised yourself, Taehyung as well, that you can do this, that you can go through this without a hitch and for a while, it was the truth. And now you want nothing more than to be as far away from this as physically possible.

Walking all the way to the parking lot, you settle for leaning onto your car - the metal freezing through the denim of your jeans, but it’s not like you care. Your coat and bag are both inside, one of them holding the keys to your car, leaving you stranded - you can’t leave without going back and you’re not ready to go through that.

You don’t even know if you want to leave. No, you do - you want to stay, do your job properly and finish the task that you’ve started, like the professional you have pretended to be. Oh, how well you pretended, for weeks. You were even able to fool yourself. And here you are now, in the parking lot, on the verge of tears. For the second time, too - only the first time around, after that damn dinner, you didn’t have the energy to fight the tears.

Now, you do. You don’t know why - it could be the remnants of your dignity that are preventing you from showing them that you felt so bad, you were brought to tears. Taking deep breaths, you slowly calm yourself down, repeating over and over again in your head that you only have to survive less than 24 hours of this and then, you’ll be fully free.

“Y/N!” you hear a voice call out for you, your head snapping up in surprise. You figured that if anyone was going to come after you, it would be Taehyung - the last person you expected to see is Sojung, running towards you in distress, your coat in her hands. “You will freeze to death!” she comments worriedly as she approaches you.

“I’m okay,” you shake your head. “I like the cold.”

“You will get sick, you can’t be out here like this,” she insists, lifting up your coat. Not having the strength or will to argue with her on it, you slide your hands into the sleeves and let her help you put your coat on. The distressed look is still present on her face - for the first time ever, you see her in what you can only describe as panic. “I am so sorry, Y/N.”

“What?” you are confused. “Wait, what for?”

“I… wasn’t thinking straight,” she sighs, closing her eyes. Now you know it’s not distress - it’s guilt. The look on her face - pure guilt. “I just wanted to see what it looks like from a guests point of view, I didn’t even think of how stupid it was, how unfair it was towards you, I-”

“Sojung,” you silence her. It’s unusual but not entirely awkward - both of you are speaking about something that you refuse to name, you are walking around it while being fully aware of its presence - and it’s not working. At least not anymore. “You have absolutely nothing to be sorry for. I understand and I know what you meant by it. It’s me who should be sorry,” you point out, once again feeling the wave of guilt approaching. “That was incredibly unprofessional of me and you do not deserve that.”

“Y/N, stop it,” Sojung sighs. “You’re human. And this is… a very shitty situation,” she decides after a moment of pondering - it makes the both of you laugh. A very shitty situation, indeed. “I wish that things weren’t like they are, I really do. I’m sorry that it’s hindering you in doing your job and I’m sorry that… this is something that… constantly brings negativity to you.”

“It’s not like that,” you shake your head, offering her a sad smile. “I love my job and you still are a joy to work with. The… shitty situation is far from simple but it’s manageable. That was just a moment of weakness, nothing more. Everything will go according to plan from now on,” you reassure her - and it’s not empty. You believe in it. After feeling so humiliated by your own weakness, you will do whatever it takes, move heaven and hell if you must, just not to let it show again. A moment like this will not happen again.

“We’re making a mistake,” Sojung starts laughing - it’s not a fun laughter, it’s one of panic. “We’re all making a huge mistake. Me, you, Yoongi - all of us, together. And why? Why are we doing this? Why am I marrying him? Why is he marrying me? Why are you planning our wedding? Why do we consciously keep doing things that… don’t bring us joy?”

You are taken aback by her sudden rant, never seeing that kind of negativity from her before. It makes sense though, she was hiding it the same way you were. And still, none of that negativity is directed towards you. Even now, even now, she is not directing anything ill to you. And at this point, you’re starting to think that you might deserve it.

“I don’t know,” you shrug, answering honestly. “It’s easier than the alternative? We don’t have an alternative? We’re too scared?” you throw out guesses, random guesses that you don’t really believe in. “It doesn’t matter anymore. We’re still sticking to what we have decided to do. And tomorrow, a new life will start for all three of us.”

“Will it, though?” Sojung asks. “Will it really?”

“I don’t know,” you admit. “I can only hope, ‘cause what else do I have?” you laugh awkwardly. Silence falls between the two of you and you take a few deep breaths. “Thank you for speaking with me about this, for coming after me. Thank you for everything, really. I promise you, nothing like what happened earlier will happen again.”

“Y/N-” Sojung starts but stops talking immediately when you shake your head.

“No, it’s all good. We’re good,” you insist, despite knowing that she doesn’t believe you - despite knowing all too well that it’s a lie that not even you are buying at this point. “Let’s go back inside and wrap it up, huh?” you start walking before she can stop you.

“Y/N-” she tries to speak with you again, but you stop in your tracks, turn around to face her and offer her a genuine smile. You like her - if the situation was the least bit different, you could see yourself being friends with her. But tomorrow, she will be his wife and being close to her would imply being near him and that’s not something you can handle. That being said, when you smile at her, although your smile is sad, it’s genuine, 100% genuine.

“It’ll all be okay,” you reassure her. “Let’s go back inside.”

This time around, she doesn’t try to stop you. You walk back inside the venue, with her by your side, both of you acting as if nothing ever happened.

You avoid Yoongi’s eyes for the rest of the day.

Two more hours. That’s all it takes. Two more hours and it’ll be over and done with. Well, the actual wedding - the celebration of it will last longer but at that point, you’re guessing that it won’t matter. Or, you’ll simply find out when it happens.

It was easy to not think about what’s going to happen - you were busy, extremely busy, already at the venue at 6AM after a sleepless night full of tears. Your make-up and outfit was perfect, planned and executed to make you look as professional as possible and hide the things you don’t want others to see.

Tae didn’t get to question you but that’s all on luck - he was as busy as you are, rushing from room to room, not having a chance to stop and grill you when he had to worry about helping Seokjin move the cake to the refrigerator. The whole morning, the two of you were running all over the place, in opposite directions, either yelling at each other from across the room or on the phone, trying to coordinate your tasks and positions, all while periodically checking in on Sojung and Yoongi - you on her, and Taehyung on him, because you know better than to make that kind of mistake.

Everything was going according to plan but you can never be too sure - you counted the chairs three times, despite knowing that the number of them won’t change - for all you know, someone could have taken one to climb up and decorate the ceiling and hadn’t returned it to it’s rightful place. Wedding days are hard, but today, it’s easy - you have so much work, you don’t even have time to think, much less feel and for that, you will be eternally grateful.

“Okay, the hall is ready,” you talk to yourself, looking through what you call the back door - one that leads to a long hallway that which then branches at the end into two separate rooms - one for Sojung and her maid of honor, the other for Yoongi and his best man. You scan the grand hall once, twice, three times, making sure that everything is in the exact place that it should be. The closest family members of both Sojung and Yoongi arrived moments ago, with Taehyung greeting them, introducing himself and taking them down the aisle to their assigned seats. Of course, they can still move around and mingle - they likely will, once other guests start to arrive, but them being here makes any possible trouble increase tenfold - whatever might happen, if it happens in front of them, it’ll be harder to solve. “Flowers, there. Lights, there. Arch, perfect. White covers, there. Mistletoes all over the place, there. Candles, there. Candles - not yet lit. Fire hazard. No bueno - we don’t want that. Will be lit minutes before,” you talk out loud.

“They say that talking to yourself is the first sign of madness,” a voice speaks behind you, startling you to the point of almost making you jump out of your own skin. You recognize the man immediately - it’s Hoseok, Yoongi’s best man. You haven’t met him formally but you have seen him arriving with Yoongi and recognized his name from countless lists that you have been scanning in the past few weeks. He’s incredibly handsome - the suit fitting him like it’s tailor made - and in fact, it might be. A bright smile is prominent on his beautiful face - he is by far the happiest looking person on the premises.

“You just cost me at least 5 years of my life, best man,” you frown at him, a hand on your chest as your fast beating heart calms down.

“Sorry about that,” he chuckles, as charming as one can be. “You already seem to know who I am - may I know who you are?” he asks you, a slight hint of flirtation audible in his voice.

“I’m the wedding planner,” you reply. His reaction - the widening of his eyes as realization comes to him would be funny, if the situation isn’t as sad as it is.

“Oh,” he says and you’re pretty sure it sounds more meaningful than he intended it to be.

“Yes, oh,” you chuckle awkwardly. “This has to be the best ‘OH’ I’ve ever experienced,” you joke, hoping that the humor will make it easier for you and brighten the situation at least a little bit. On surface level, it works - Hoseok starts laughing.

“You’re funny,” he comments. You don’t know how to answer that, simply nodding with a kind smile. “And you and your colleague have done a great job. The venue looks amazing.”

“Thank you very much,” you thank him. “I’m about to go check on the bride but how is the groom doing, with two hours left to go?” you ask. It’s not a trick, nor are you hoping that he will read between the lines - there’s nothing there to find. You simply want to know how Yoongi is doing without actually seeing him. You want to make sure that it’s all good and that he is doing okay but not put yourself through the torture of seeing him ready to be married - you will only face that view once he stands at the end of the aisle, and you plan to look away.

“He’s…” Hoseok struggles to find the right words. Somehow, you once again ended up making everything worse for you - that was not your original plan. “He is doing okay. I mean, we all know what’s going on here, so I’d say he’s as okay as he can be.”

“Maybe that’s all he needs to be,” you shrug, but you know that your pretend reluctance isn’t fooling him - the way he eyes you up is proof enough. “If you’ll excuse me, I’m going to check on Sojung and see if she needs any help,” you tell him, making a run for it before he can stop you. You don’t believe that he would, but you’d rather not leave it to chance.

Before you turn left, to her room, you look at the door on the right and pause, thinking, wondering, if this is your last chance to tell him what you want to tell him. But what do you want to tell him? Is it even something you know? You wish it was different? You hope he and Sojung have a good life? You regret ever approaching him? All of those are true and none of them need to be said or heard. You’ve had your chance to speak your mind and you have closed that door. You’ve closed that door the day he walked into your office and you’ve locked it the night you left him alone in the restaurant.

Forcing a smile for the nth time, you open the door, walking inside quickly to see Sojung with her sister - she is already fully dressed, veil placed on her long, curled locks, and a face full of makeup done so well it almost looks inconspicuous - the only reason you know about the large amount of makeup that is on her is because you’ve gotten used to watching her bare face in the past weeks and honestly, she’s prettier without it. But the whole getup - the dress, hair, face, veil - it makes her one of the most beautiful brides that you have ever seen.

“You look absolutely stunning,” you tell her, feeling a sudden wave of emotion - but this one isn’t negative. In a very unusual way, you have grown fond of Sojung, and seeing her like this makes you feel happy - almost enough to mask the sadness completely. “Everything looks perfect outside, I wish you could see it,” you tell her, knowing that the last picture in her mind is of the almost fully decorated hall - you’ve done more in the meantime.

“Thank you,” she tells you, honesty seeping out of every word. You exchange smiles, both a bit sadder than they should be. Her sister steps aside, allowing the two of you to meet in the middle of the room and when Sojung reaches for your hand, you accept it gladly. “It doesn’t cut it, a simple thank you isn’t enough to express the gratitude that I feel for everything that you’ve done for us. For me. All of it.”

“Don’t you dare make me cry, Sojung,” you warn her through laughter, fighting back the tears the same way she is. In the weirdest way possible, you have bonded and the moment you’re in now is so raw and genuine, it’s impossible to fight off the tears completely. “You make the most beautiful bride and I hope you enjoy every part of your wedding.”

“Now you’re going to make me cry,” she chuckles awkwardly, blinking away the tears, looking away from you. You lock eyes with her sister, who observes your interaction but says nothing, although she does have a strange expression on her face. She knows that you and Sojung get along well, but you’re not sure if she’s aware of… everything that has transpired.

“Can we go outside?” she asks. “Like, to grab some fresh air? It’s all a bit overwhelming and I know that there’s a back door-” she starts.

“Yes, of course,” you nod. “Do you need a coat? I don’t want you to freeze to death,” you point out, knowing that the dress doesn’t have thousands of layers and the last time you were outside, it was snowing. But Sojung shakes her head, grabbing a hold of your hand again and making her way towards the corner of the room, towards the door that leads to the garden that is normally used for spring weddings. You don’t even try to stop her, not even in an attempt to prevent from getting the ends of her dress wet with snow.

Luckily, you don’t walk directly into the snow covered grass - the sides of the venue are covered in cobblestone, one that matches the walls. Sojung is safe, so long as she doesn’t slip and you’ve made sure that she is wearing flats - one too many accidents with brides in high heels have happened in your career - in fact, ‘wear flats’ might just be your number one advice to any bride-to-be.

“Oh this is much better,” she takes a deep breath, her exhale visible from how cold it is.

“Are you sure you don’t want a coat or something?” you check again, looking around like the fool you are, as if you might find a rogue coat lying hooked on a window or something. Something catches your eye and your head snaps to the right - right on time to see him.

He’s away from you, almost completely with his back turned - next to him is Hoseok and the two are engaged in a conversation, keeping you safe from him turning around and seeing you. You and his bride to be.

The world stops. For you, the world stops moving, everything stops and all you can see is Yoongi, wearing his suit, nervously swaying from leg to leg, completely oblivious to you being able to see him - completely oblivious of his future wife standing right behind you, already in her wedding dress. The world stops and you could swear that for a moment, so does your heart.

As fast as it has stopped, it starts moving again - faster, with you unable to balance it, think clearly or make conscious decisions - there’s only one thought in your mind - you need to leave. In the speed of light, you turn to face Sojung, startling her with how fast you move - she had her eyes glued to Yoongi as well.

“Sojung, I can’t,” you gasp, realizing that you might start hyperventilating. “I can’t stay. I can’t be here. I can’t. I just can’t. I’m so sorry but I can’t.”

“Y/N, breathe,” Sojung grabs you by the shoulders. “Breathe and calm down, please. You don’t have to. You don’t have to stay. I understand. We will all understand. If you need to go then go, but now I need you to pause and calm yourself down because you’re on the verge of what looks like a mental breakdown and I don’t want that to happen to you.”

It’s usually you who runs that speech and brides that are panicking - with the tables turned, you can only imagine the state you’re in - if you look anything like the brides you have calmed down over and over again, no wonder Sojung is mildly panicking.

“I thought that I could but I can’t,” you admit in a defeated gasp, no longer able to hold back tears. “I feel… I just feel. And I can’t. I’m so sorry Sojung, fuck, I’m so sorry!” “Stop apologizing,” she orders you in a calm town. “There is nothing you should be apologizing for. I understand and if you need to leave, I want you to leave. You need to do what’s best for you. If that’s leaving, then go. But I need to make sure that you can get home safely because I don’t think you can drive.”

“I can,” you reassure her. “I’ll calm down before driving. I just… I need to go.”

Sojung looks troubled for a moment but what she does next only makes the tears flow faster - she pulls you in for a hug, not caring if she wrinkles her dress or if your running mascara ruins her veil. She hugs you tightly and you let her hold you, the moment of weakness taking over you. You don’t know how long you stay in her embrace but when you pull away, you are no longer crying or breathing heavily.

“I will never be able to thank you enough,” you manage to utter.

“Neither will I be able to thank you,” she sounds sad, perhaps even sadder than you. You must be so pathetic and sad to watch, you can’t blame her. “Just… be safe. We can talk later. Go and put yourself first, please. I don’t want to see you broken, Y/N. I don’t.”

“Thank you,” this time around, you are reaching for her hand and squeezing it. You hold it for a long time before finally letting go and walking away, in the opposite direction from Yoongi - if he is even outside anymore. In hurried steps that quickly turn into a run, you beeline towards your car, thanking your lucky stars that you’ve kept your car keys in the pocket of your blazer this time around. Your phone, too, which you are going to have to use soon because Taehyung needs an explanation and an apology - a thousand apologies, to be more specific. But none of that matters this second - all you can focus on is getting to your car and driving away as fast as possible.

No matter what he did, Yoongi couldn’t stop his leg from bouncing - his nerves were getting the best of him, that’s for sure. He went to get some fresh air, paced around the room a dozen times, had a strong drink, both talked to Hoseok and stayed silent for a long time. He did it all by the book, even going so far as to do what Y/N jokingly called yoga breathing - deep breaths, in and out, until he finally feels calm again - she’d say it works like a charm with nervous couples.

None of it worked. Absolutely none of it - he was still nervous, noticeably so, and it doesn’t help that everyone else around him seems to feel the same way. His energy definitely bounced over to Hoseok, turning his usual bright smile to a frown, while Taehyung is as far from his chirpy self as possible. Yoongi has seen him serious before, angry even, if only for a fraction of a second - but he has never seen him this nervous - he checks his phone every other second and when Yoongi is not the one pacing across the room, it’s Taehyung.

Yoongi has ignored it for long enough, but now he’s making him feel even worse, if that’s even possible. “Taehyung, what is happening?” Yoongi’s voice startles him - he looks at him wide-eyed, stopping in his tracks in the middle of the room. “Is everything okay out there?”

In the few weeks that Yoongi has known him, he has realized that Taehyung is very direct and honest, speaking his mind and expressing his opinion with ease, even though he has a talent of picking his words carefully. This is the first time Yoongi sees him not having an answer ready - he looks puzzled, worried and perhaps even a bit panicked. “Everything is okay,” Teahyung reassures him. “The guests are arriving, everything's in its place, the bride is ready - all is good.”

He is lying to him - it’s clear as day. Yoongi exchanges looks with Hoseok and he silently confirms it - both of them tend to be good people readers, but Hoseok never fails - if his look tells Yoongi that Taehyung is lying, he is lying. The only question is - about what?

“Taehyung, are you sure?” Yoongi asks again, hoping for an honest answer this time around.

“Positive,” he tells him. “Sojung is ready, everything is perfectly decorated, as far as I know everyone’s happily mingling and waiting for the ceremony. Even the carrot cake top tier on your cake looks amazing,” Taehyung cheekily adds, probably trying to distract him.

It fails - miserably. He mentioned Sojung, the venue, the guests, the cake - all the things that are the most important. The one thing, or to be more specific, person, that he did not mention is Y/N. And that would explain why he’s as jittery as he is now.

“Where’s Y/N?”

Bullseye. All of a sudden, his face drops and so does his act.

“Yoongi, she left,” Taehyung admits, his voice low and somber. “She couldn’t, she just couldn’t. Sojung told me that she had made sure she was calm enough to drive and Y/N texted me. Everything is okay and according to plan but she’s not here. She couldn’t take it.”

How could she handle it? No, why would she handle it? Why would she stand there and watch him marry another woman when she knows he doesn't want to do it, when she knows that he has spent the better part of the last month ignoring the feelings he has for her. Why would she stand there and watch Yoongi marry someone else when she is definitely not the only one who… feels something. Yoongi can’t and he won’t name it - he wouldn’t do it even if he could - but what he feels for her is more than anything he has ever felt for Sojung. And they both know it.

“I need to talk to her!” Yoongi jumps up immediately.

“Talk to whom?” Taehyung is wide-eyed, completely panicking.

“Y/N.”

“Dude, you can’t leave your own wedding,” Hoseok jumps onto his feet, practically running towards Yoongi, the hand on Yoongi’s shoulder squeezing him tightly. “Are you completely out of your mind? You’re supposed to be getting married in less than half an hour - if you wanted to run, you should have done it a lot earlier, Yoongi!”

“I am not running anywhere!” Yoongi snaps at him, annoyed at the way he is berating him. Yes, it’s in his best interest but now’s not the time that he can focus on it. “I need to speak to Sojung, right now,” he tells them, already walking towards the door - both Taehyung and Hoseok try to stop him, yelling words that he can’t understand. “Guys, I have to!”

“You can’t see her in a wedding dress, it’s bad luck!” Taehyung gives Yoongi his final attempt to stop him - to that, he laughs.

“With the luck we’ve had so far, I doubt it would change much,” Yoongi shrugs, opening the door despite their protests. Walking quickly across the hallway, he opens the door to Sojung’s room without bothering to knock, rudely scaring both her and her sister - there is relief in Sojung’s eyes as she turns to look at him.

“Yoongi,” she sighs, not moving from where she is standing. Her sister rushes out of the room, probably knowing that they need privacy. Seeing Sojung in a wedding dress is borderline painful - she is gorgeous, absolutely stunning. It hurts to see her like that, a smart, kind and beautiful woman, ready to marry him - and it is not enough.

Yoongi hates himself for it - it would have been so much easier if he could have just fallen for Sojung. He had every reason to - she is literally perfect. He likes her, she is amazing - but he knows he doesn’t love her and the chances of him ever loving her are… probably non-existent. And having her know that as well makes it so much worse.

“I can’t,” Yoongi sighs, those words releasing what feels like the weight of the entire world off his shoulders. “Y/N left and I can’t. I’m in love with her.”

If there is a hell, he will burn in it for all of eternity for saying this to her. He can’t even look her in the eyes - but she can look at him. Slowly, she walks towards him, Yoongi looking at the skirt of her dress until she puts a hand on his cheek. Gently and slowly, she lifts his head up, making him look at her. There is a smile on her face but it is not one of sadness - it’s one of relief.

“I know,” she whispers. “I know. And we can’t do this. We can’t do this. Not to us, not to her.”

“I am so sorry,” Yoongi finds himself struggling to speak, choking up with emotions he didn’t even know he felt - guilt, worry, sadness and relief, all at once, at full force. “I am so sorry.”

“You don’t have to be,” she shakes her head, suddenly chuckling but Yoongi sees the tears in her eyes. “I don’t want this either. I like you, I like you a lot but I don’t love you. And we are not meant for each other. Even if Y/N did not become a part of our lives, we still wouldn’t be meant for each other. And I know the two of you are in love. It hurts so much to watch it - but only because I want to see both of you happy. I want to be happy, too. It doesn’t hurt me because I envy her - it hurts me because I know we’re making a mistake.”

“How did we let it get this far?” Yoongi asks, leaning his head into her hand as she slowly caresses the skin of his cheek. “How were we this stupid?”

“We thought we were doing the right thing,” she tells him and she’s right - that’s the only reasonable explanation. “And we were both cowards, waiting for the other one to end it. But we can’t escape it anymore, we can’t be cowards. We need to end it - together.”

“Are you sure of what you’re saying?” Yoongi asks, his heart going into overdrive as he realizes that his wildest dreams might become a reality - he might have a way of escaping his own personalized hell - not only that, but Sojung can escape hers, too. “Are we really going to do this? Are we really just… going to not have the wedding?”

“I don’t want to marry you,” she chuckles. “No offence!” she adds quickly, realizing how that could sound to an innocent bystander - but to him, it was music to his ears.

“None taken,” he laughed, the former feeling of the weight of the entire world falling off his shoulders happening again. Relief washes over him. “We’re ending this? Right here, right now?”

“Hell yes,” she laughs, taking off the veil from her hair, looking happier than Yoongi ever remembers seeing her. She takes off the engagement ring, too - the one that they had picked together, as his proposal was nothing more than a conversation where they agreed to go through with what their parents want - there was nothing romantic about it, not that he is the type of person to get on one knee anyways. Smiling, Sojung presses the engagement ring into the palm of his hand. “Let’s cancel this - go out there, tell everyone it’s over and that they should enjoy the party. Then I’ll go get a massage and you go get your girl.”

Not knowing what else to do, he pulls Sojung into a bear hug, the both of them laughing - in these past few minutes, they've had more fun than they’ve ever had together - all it took was to decide to cancel the damn wedding. Hand in hand, the engagement ring squeezed between them, they walk out of the room - Sojung’s sister, Hoseok and Taehyung are all in the hallway, with Taehyung looking like he’s about to drop dead out of shock.

“Yeah, we’re cancelling the wedding,” Yoongi announces, smiling brightly.

“YOU’RE WHAT?!” all three of them yell at the exact same time.

“We’re cancelling the wedding,” Sojung laughs. “We don’t want this. We really don’t, we both have better things to do and we don’t want to trap ourselves in a loveless marriage. It might have worked for some but we’d rather not test the theory.”

“Are you sure?” her sister asks, the calmest one out of the three of them - it’s obvious this was something Sojung talked to her about - Yoongi should have realized sooner that she didn’t want this any more than he did, and was silently begging him to end it.

“Absolutely positive,” she smiles brightly at her.

“If that’s what you want,” Hoseok shrugs. “It’s completely crazy but neither of you has ever been particularly sane, if I’m being honest.”

“But what about the wedding?” Taehyung manages to stutter, his words reminding them of all the effort that both he and Y/N had put into making everything perfect - that’s the only part of this decision that bothers Yoongi, the only negative side to it. “What do you say to the people? What do we do with all the… How? How do we? Why? What?”

“Oh, the ceremony is cancelled, not the party,” Sojung laughs - she seems to have a solution to everything. “You can all eat and have fun and dance and celebrate us being free. It’s all going to go according to plan, except the two of us won’t be here. Get drunk. Throw away the carrot cake. Have the best Christmas Eve party ever.”

“You do know that you have an entire room of guests waiting for you to get married, right?” Taehyung asks, still wide-eyed and shocked.

“Yes,” Yoongi nods. “And Y/N is not there. That says a lot. So we will say it ourselves and people will either understand or they won’t. But we’re doing this.”

“Let’s go,” Sojung pulls him by the hand before anyone can try to stop them - not that anyone would. Hoseok and Sojung’s sister have both given up and while Taehyung still looks like he’s about to faint, he does not move to stop them.

They walk, almost run, opening the door that leads to the main hall - at once, all the heads turn towards them and Yoongi can practically see eyes widen as they realize that they are walking hand in hand - this is not how things are supposed to go. Some people stand up, others start whispering but he and Sojung ignore it all, walking to the wedding arch and standing beneath it - both of them are struggling to hide their smiles.

“Everyone, there’s been a change of plans,” Sojung announces, letting go of his hand - Yoongi still keeps a hold on her engagement ring, placing it in the pocket of his suit. “We’re not getting married. Not now, not ever!” she has to raise her voice in order to be heard over the simulations gasps that fifty or so people have released. Yoongi very purposefully avoids looking at his parents - he knows he’ll get an earful about it later, but he doesn't care. And he also knows very well they will respect his decision. Eventually.

“We don’t love each other,” Yoongi says, shrugging. “We’re great friends and that’s it. We don’t love each other and we don’t want to get married. So, we’re not gonna do it. We��re sorry that we’ve let it get this far and that you had to drive all the way here - you get to keep your presents and money envelopes - either return them, keep them or re-gift them. Stay, eat well, dance all night long and celebrate Sojung and myself - celebrate us individually. Us doing what we actually want and not what we think we’re supposed to do.”

People are still talking, Yoongi’s mother even standing up and slowly approaching him - Sojung sees it too and turns to face him. “Go. Now. Go and get her.”

Yoongi doesn’t have to be told twice. He kisses Sojung on the cheek, both of them laughing as he turns and rushes out of the room, breaking out into a run - Hoseok offers him a supportive hit on the shoulder as he runs out, hearing the sounds of Taehyung and Sojung reassuring everyone that yes, it’s really happening and no, it’s not a bad thing at all. He feels bad about leaving Sojung to deal with it but she has pushed him herself - she knows that he needs to get to Y/N and that he needs to do it as fast as possible.

Sitting down in the driver’s seat of his car and starting it, driving away from the venue and from a life he was never supposed to live feels liberating - it’s the first good decision that Yoongi has made in a long time. A very long time, really. The last time he made a good choice was when he accepted Y/N’s help in that shop.

He can only hope that he will have a second chance at making the right decisions with her.

You need to move. It’s something that’s been on your mind for a while - you have outgrown this apartment a long time ago and now, staring at the crack on the ceiling - not a particularly large or dangerous one but a crack nonetheless - you decide that that will be your next goal.

Make a home for yourself. Maybe somewhere closer to the office - closer to Taehyung, too. But also not on one of the main streets - you don’t want the noise to disrupt the peace.

Lying on the floor in your pajamas, staring at the crack in your living room ceiling and thinking about finding a new place is how you’re dealing with… everything. You don’t even know how to name it, or which moment to point out. It’s how you’re dealing with the wedding happening, and with you running away from it, as well as with the notion that you will eventually likely have to explain to several people why you had run away - and you do not want to think about those pending conversations. No, you don’t want to have those conversations at all.

It’ll all go well, of that you’re sure of. You’ll just have to… apologize to Tae and step in to do him a big favor in the future. The rest can be postponed, hopefully.

A knock on the door confuses you, shaking you away from the daze you’ve thrown yourself into - you quickly look at the clock, realizing that it’s no way it’s Taehyung - the ceremony must have finished by now but the party is still ongoing and he’d have to be there. You decide to ignore it, not wanting to deal with people right now but as the doorbell rings, you sigh, admitting that it might be important and begrudgingly make your way to the door.

Opening it quickly, you are frozen in place as you face Yoongi - in his suit with perfect hair, groom Yoongi. Blinking rapidly, for a moment you wonder if you are hallucinating - but no, you are not, he is here and breathless, probably from running up the stairs all the way to your fifth floor apartment. He’s here - full groom.

“What the fuck are you doing here?” you blurt out quickly.

“The wedding is cancelled,” he tells you.

“The wedding is WHAT?!” you yell at him.

“Cancelled. Not happening. Called off.”

“Oh no, it’s not!” you shake your head, now in a full blown panic. “No, it’s absolutely not! We are going back there right now!” you yell as you try to put on your sneakers but you are shaking, your whole body is shaking and you can barely figure out which sneaker goes on which foot. “We’re going back there right now and you are getting married!”

“Y/N, what are you doing?” he asks and you laugh at the stupidity of his question.

“Driving you back to the fucking venue,” you finally manage to put on your shoes, looking back to grab your coat, as well. “You’re going to get married and repay Sojung for this bullshit, I don’t care how.”

“Y/N, stop,” he puts up his hands in the air and you give him a second - one second alone, one second to explain himself before you drag him by the arm and force him into your car. “Sojung wanted to cancel it too. We’ve reached that decision together.”

‘Wait, what?”

“We talked,” he sighs, looking a little dejected - whether it’s because the wedding is cancelled or because you’re asking too many questions, you can’t be sure. “We finally talked and were honest with each other. It was a mutual decision and she was as happy about it as I am. She texted me that she’s having fun at the dinner - everyone is, actually.”

“Huh?” you can’t ask anything other than simple questions, still trying to wrap your mind around what he is telling you - it’s insane, it’s completely insane.

“Y/N,” he laughs nervously. “We’re not getting married. Sojung and I dumped each other and told everyone to have fun and celebrate us not getting married. Everyone is okay - well, maybe not Taehyung, I think he almost had a heart attack.”

“Oh god,” you realize the chaos he is in - the chaos he is in alone. “I need to go, I need to help him. He needs to make sure that everything is taken care of, that what can be refunded can get refunded, that-”

“Y/N!” Yoongi yells your name, shutting you up immediately. “He and Sojung are taking care of it. And according to Sojung, they’re having fun. Can you please stop panicking and let me finally tell you that I’m in love with you, now that I finally can?”

“You’re what?”

“In love with you,” he repeats himself. “Way more than I should be, probably. You… have taken permanent residence in my head - you’re all I think about, day and night. I’ve felt so much guilt about everything and being free of it now makes me realize how stupidly in love with you I am. And while I know you’ve felt something for me, while I know that we have chemistry, the wedding being cancelled doesn’t mean I expect anything of you. You can close the door in my face if that’s what you want to do. I’ll go and leave you be. But if you’re going to do that, you can only do it after hearing that I am in love with you.”

And just like that, your head is no longer spinning, you are no longer shaking. You stare at him, the irony of him professing his feelings for you in his wedding suit, and you can tell that he is being honest. It’s so easy to see it with him - it’s easy to know that he means what he says and that if you tell him to walk away, he will do just that.

“What… what do you expect me to say?” you manage to utter.

“Anything,” he laughs nervously. “Tell me to leave, tell me you feel the same way for me too, tell me you’ll think about it - anything. Or even leave me hanging - after the shit I’ve put you through, it would serve me right.”

“You didn’t put me through anything,” you shake your head. “I could have handed over the wedding to another planner - I’ve chosen to organize it and put myself through it. You made me organize a perfect wedding that’ll never happen,” you laugh, sounding distraught.

“God, you really are a complete workaholic - that’s the point you want to focus on?” he asks, and while he sounds annoyed, he is smiling at you, a smile that tells you that it’s not half as annoying as it is endearing. Which is crazy, but it’s not like you’re entirely sane either.

“I’m sorry, I’m wired like that,” you whine. “Seokjin even made you a carrot cake tier!”

“And I’m sure someone from the 50something people there will enjoy it,” he laughs.

“Now what do we do?” you ask him, cowardly throwing it over to him. “You and Sojung are over? And neither of you is unhappy about that.”

“Y/N, both of us were silently begging the other to be the one to quit it,” he sighs, reaching for his pocket - your eyes widen when he pulls out the engagement ring that was on Sojung’s hand - the same hand that you have held earlier today. “I’ll exchange this into a nice pair of earrings for her or something. She still deserves to have it. But we’re good. She told me to come here. I told her that I’m in love with you and she knows. It’s all over.”

“Except this?” you ask, sheepishly.

“Except this,” he confirms.

“And what do you want to do about that?”

“Start over?” he suggests. “Not in a way that we pretend the last couple of weeks had never happened but… maybe go back to the Yoongi and Y/N that laughed in that coffee shop and texted all night while they should have been sleeping to be rested for all the meetings they had scheduled for tomorrow? If you want to?”

If you want to. The funniest part is, you don’t know if you want to.

Up until this exact moment, it was never an option for you. And even thinking about it was venturing into dangerous territory, so you’ve avoided it. Not once did you stop and think about this particular scenario because it… was impossible. Until today.

If you want to. Do you want to? You don’t know and that’s the closest thing to the truth that you can come up with. What you do know, however, is that you don’t want this to stop. You do want him in your life - and maybe, possibly, try.

Fuck it. You had the balls to approach him then, you’ll have the balls to risk it all now - before you can give yourself a chance to overthink and chicken out, you are grabbing him by the tie and pulling him closer to you. He stumbles into your apartment but seems to easily catch your drift because the moment he is standing stable, his lips are on yours.

It’s like a firework had exploded - so much pent up emotion, from both your parts, finally surfacing, finally becoming real and able to be enjoyed. The kiss is a mix of relief, sadness and impatience - before you knew it, you were pushing the suit off his shoulders, in a rush to get him out of his clothes - he, on the other hand, was too preoccupied with his hands squeezing your ass as he all but slammed you into the hallway wall.

“I take it that you don’t need time to consider my offer?” he chuckles, planting kisses down the side of your neck, laughing even more at your struggle to get out of your sneakers.

“You haven’t offered me anything,” you point out, laser focused on removing his tie as quickly as possible. “You just showed up on my door and told me your wedding is cancelled and you’re in love with me. I didn’t hear an offer there at all.”

“Y/N,” he gives you a warning glare.

“Yoooongi,” you mock him, laughing as you start unbuttoning his shirt, not wanting to waste time and wanting to get your hands on him, acting like the two of you have a ticking time bomb above your head when in reality, you have all the time in the world. “Let’s just… fuck now and talk later, okay?”

“You don’t have to tell me twice,” he announces before biting your bottom lip, proceeding to make you let out a loud laugh when he lifts you up with ease,letting you hook your legs around him while he squeezes your ass. He does so with ease, which you find amusing, as you did not imagine Yoongi being particularly strong. Today, he’s full of surprises.

“The door at the end of the hallway,” you mumble, preoccupied with kissing him - other than helping him navigate his way to your bedroom, you do not want to talk - words are useless and are a waste and the only thing you want to do now is feel.

And feel you do.

His skin, incredibly soft to touch and pale, save from the blush in his cheeks - his rough lips, rough from the cold and not in the way he kisses you - he kisses you like he means it, like he has wanted to do this all along, like the only thing he ever wants to do is just kiss you.

As you run your hands through his hair, you smile at the softness - despite being bleached and colored at least twice since you’ve met him, it too is soft, just like every other part of him. Every other part of him except his cock.

You feel every inch of his hardness when you grab it in a firm hold, first over the fabric of his pants and then directly, sneaking your hand inside to wrap your fist around it. Sounds that escape him with every move of your hand, especially as you circle around the tip - make you want to do more, move faster, finish him quicker or perhaps prolong his misery. From what your hand can feel, he has a beautiful cock, thick enough to make you swallow a lump in anticipation for what’s coming - and he is so hard, so hard for you and only you - it’s the reassurance you didn’t know you needed.

You edge him, very unplanned and surprising both you and him as you bring him to the very brink of an orgasm only to stop moving your hand and focus on kissing him instead. You can sense his frustration but that only makes your satisfaction grow. If he doesn’t like it, he can flip you around and fuck you stupid if he wants - but unless he tells you to stop, you’ll edge the shit out of him.

He doesn’t say anything, rolling with the punches but what he does is retaliate in his own way, sneaking his hand down your pajamas and moving your underwear to the side, exposing your entrance to his fingers. As you start moving your hand along his cock again, purposefully changing the strength of your squeeze, he follows your lead and teases you, circling his fingers along your entrance before moving them to barely graze your clit - it only lasts a second, before you could feel the pads of his fingers back on your wetness. He is definitely retaliating and you can tell, but apparently, you also have more self-control than he does. Without saying a word, you speed up the movements of your hand, making a point to reach and grab a hold of his balls, too - his own movements freeze and he groans loudly in your ear, nearly toppling down onto you. It takes a few moves of your hand against his hardness before he is close again and for the second time, you stop your movements.

A groan of annoyance does leave him this time around but other than that, he shows no other signs of frustration. You kiss him, smiling innocently and enjoying what he sees as torture. In a way, it is, because he could make you scream his name if he were to press his fingers just a bit harder and rub just a little bit faster, but you enjoy the leisure pace that he has and even more than that, you enjoy the power you hold over him in this moment.

Third time’s the charm, they say. Yoongi no longer hesitates and his fingers are sliding in and out of you at a changing pace - at times, he is fast and rough, acting as if you will squirt all over him at any moment (which you would have, if he didn’t change the pace), then slow and languid, enjoying the sounds that escape you - sounds of pleasure and not of frustration.

His reactions are another story - this time, due to all the previous edging you put him through, he approaches the end faster and you are even more ruthless with your movements, dropping his cock completely merely seconds before he reaches his orgasm. This makes him lose it, dropping his body on top of yours, his hand still stuck between your legs as he groans loudly right against your ear.

“Y/N,” he growls into your ear - that sound alone is enough to make you giggle. This is the only form of retaliation you’ll ever get a chance to have and you want to take advantage of that. Not that you really have anything to make him pay back for - you just enjoy seeing the physical proof of your power over him. How could you not? “If you continue like this, I’ll explode and cum all over the sheets.”

“I don’t see a problem with that,” you giggle. “Well, I do, it’d be a pain in the ass to wash the sheets. You getting to come inside me sounds like a better solution though, doesn’t it?” you tease him, laughing at the way he pulls back to give you a look - his eyes are as wide as saucers at your words. He’s completely crazy for you and it feels so good to know that it’s mutual - you’re not the only one who wants this, you’re not the only one that can’t see anything else but the one who is in front of you.

“Are you clean?” he checks immediately.

“Clean and on the pill,” you inform him with a cheeky grin. “What about you?”

“I’m clean and have a thing for creampies, so I’m in heaven right now,” you both laugh as he struggles to take off your pajama bottoms - you struggle with removing what’s left of your clothes simply because you’re in a rush - in an insane rush to finally feel one another fully, completely, in every way possible.

Not a moment too soon, he slides inside you, both of you groaning loudly in relief. He doesn’t waste time, nor does he savor the moment - he starts thrusting into you, strong. You are a mix of limbs, moans and grunts, incoherent even in the way you kiss, with your mouths simply brushing together, your tongues lazily tracing one another as the pace of his thrusts speeds up. Other than the sound of his moans and your headboard hitting the wall, you can’t focus on anything - and when he starts rubbing at your clit in time with his deep thrusts, you are a goner.

He stretches you out so good and his fingers are magical - you have no choice but to repeatedly ask for more, cursing and moaning at the mix of sensations you are under. Your fingers move from the grip they had on his hair down to his naked back, where you dig them into his skin, hard, in response to a particularly harsh thrust that he had given you, his cock hitting the depths you didn’t even know existed. His fingers circle your clit faster, only pausing to pinch at it, and that’s when you kiss your sanity goodbye. Squeezing your walls around him, it’s your orgasm that rushes it to his own, hot spurts of cum filling you up as he shakes above you, moaning your name over and over again like his own personal prayer.

You melt away into the softness of your bedding, still clutching to him for dear life, your brain running a thousand miles an hour, matching the speed of your heartbeat. His heartbeat matches yours too, as he is glued against you, his deep breaths tickling your ear before he starts leaving kisses along your neck.

It’s Yoongi who moves first, and it’s to prove that he does have a thing for creampies - he moves down the bed and sits between your spread legs to shamelessly ogle at the way his cum drips out of you, reaching with his finger to rub the drops against your clit - overstimulated, you arch your back and moan in pleasure. Without an ounce of hesitation, Yoongi lies down with his face between your legs and proceeds to eat you out like no one had ever had done before. You are thrashing in a matter of minutes, pulling hard at his hair and coming on his face as he licks it all up, both his release and yours.

“This was so fucking good, I can’t even think straight,” you admit in a sigh once he finally lets you go and lies down beside you. He doesn’t pull you in for a hug and while that would normally be a warning sign to you, you’re not worried now - not when he turns to you and looks at you like you are the only thing that matters. No one had ever looked at you like this. No one. And you’ve had plenty warm your bed and treat you to multiple orgasms.

“We fucked. Now it’s time to talk,” he reminds you of your earlier words, to which you laugh.

“You really want to take me to that dinner, don’t you?” you ask, a little bit uncomfortable with the way he is pushing towards the conversation. You know it’s a conversation that you need to have and that you need to have it soon, but you wanted to enjoy the post sex lazy moment a little bit longer. Not with Yoongi, though. He wants his answer.

“I really do,” he admits immediately, nuzzling his face into your pillow. “I want to date you. Fuck you every night, if you let me. Multiple times a night, if possible. Listen to hours upon hours of you complaining about every bridezilla you’ll ever have to deal with. I want to talk to you, learn more about you, share playlists with you, and cook for you. I just… really want to try being with you, Y/N. I want to finally do what I’ve wanted to do since I watched you drive away in the mall parking lot. To have a chance and do something with this.”

His words warm your heart, you’d be a fool to deny it. And while you want every single thing listed, you’re well aware that the level of emotions that the both of you have reached does not really match the length of your… relationship. Technically, you’ve had one unofficial date and fucked once. That’s hardly a good foundation for knowing that you are in love with him. And that is the phrase - in love, not love. You can’t love him, not yet - you don’t know enough about him, and despite the unusual trajectory of your relationship, you would need more time to know it’s the real deal. But you are in love. You are and you’d be a fool to deny it.

That doesn’t guarantee you a happily ever after, nor would it ever, but it does tell you that having him in the bed next to you is right.

“None of that guarantees anything,” you remind him. “I want to try too, but we’re going to have to be realistic. Let’s take it slow. Just… start getting to know each other. Dates and… talking, lazy movie nights that end with mindblowing sex… As long as we don’t rush it and follow our own pace, a pace we both agree with, I really want to try, too.”

“I am perfectly fine with that,” he smiles at you - it’s possibly the most genuine smile you’ve ever seen on him, the one that is hard to control and impossible to hide, no matter how hard one tries - the one that makes your face hurt because you are so genuinely happy, you couldn’t smile any wider even if you tried. “I have almost rushed into something I wasn’t ready for at all and it nearly cost me a chance to be with you,” he shakes his head, possibly at his own stupidity. You don’t blame him, though. You did before but you understand now and you doubt you’ll ever blame him for it again. “I don’t want to make a mistake again, especially not with you. I already made one too many and I don’t want to do it again.”

“Yoongi?” you smile at him, no longer able to ignore the warmth that fills your heart.

“What?”

“I’m in love with you, too,” you are confident as you say it back. In love is safe. Love is… something that might come up along the line, if you’re lucky. But in love you are and he deserves to know that he’s not alone in that department. “Just so you know… FYI.”

He says nothing but he doesn’t really have to - the smile on his face says all that you need to hear and so does the way he grabs you by the waist and gently tugs you towards him, until you are lying on top of him and smiling down at him, feeling his cock harden against the skin of your thigh - the night is long from over.

He knows it too, as he starts kissing you again, his hands caressing your cheeks as he does so. And this time too, he kisses you like it’s the only thing he ever wants to do.

“This cake is amazing,” Sojung comments with her mouth full of the fluffy goodness - she even tried the carrot cake one and even that one was amazing. “You did a great job.”

“Well, even a shitty wedding needs a good cake,” Seokjin shrugs casually.

“Hey!” Sojung snaps with her mouth still full, pausing to swallow her bite. “Don’t talk like that about my wedding that never happened! Everyone had fun and ate well - they even had an amazing cake. It’s the best wedding I’ve ever attended,” she jokes, smiling brightly.

“Eh, it’s in my top five,” Seokjin laughs with her. “And the cake is pretty darn amazing, if I do say so myself. But you know how the saying goes - those who can’t wed, bake.”

“Well, I can’t wed and I can’t bake,” Sojung laughs. “Basically, I’m screwed?”

“Basically, yeah,” Seokjin smiles brightly at the way she laughs at her own joke. “You know, I do teach baking occasionally. In the off-wedding season. If you want to, I can… tutor you.”

There is a brief pause, as both of them consider the possibilities his offer is bringing - in a way, both of them know that the offer isn’t necessarily limited to baking. Seokjin doesn’t have to confirm it - Sojung can see it in the way he smiles at her. And she smiles back.

“You know, I think I’d like that,” she announces. “When does the workshop start?”

taglist: @moonchild1 sunshinerainbowsbts iwishselena sumzysworld @shrimpmsg

#christmas in july #a winter wedding season #yoongi smut #yoongi au #yoongi angst #yoongi fluff #bts smut #bts au #bangtanarmynet

1K notes · View notes

shina913 · 2 years

Text

Intersect, Part 2 | KNJ

Intersect, Part 2

Definition: To meet and cross at a point; To share a common area

✫✫✫Intersect Masterlist✫✫✫

Pairing: KNJ x fem!reader; MYG x fem reader

Rating: M (🔞)

Genre: Office!AU; enemies to lovers; fluff; angst; smut

Word count: 3.5K+ words

Warnings: office banter; excessive cussing; office romance; angst; fluff; pining; unrequited love; smut (forthcoming); alcohol consumption; explicit sexual language; cheesy pickup lines

Summary: You hate him, he hates you. You were both fine staying in your own lanes--until you're forced to work together on a make-or-break project for your company.

A/N: Bit of a slow burn for this chapter but things will kick up in the next couple of parts!

❤️, comment, reblog, or send me feedback! 📩. I love hearing from readers (whether you liked it or not so much).

My taglist is open as well so just reply to this post or DM me and I'll add you.

“Oh okay…so all we need to do is reconcile our team’s initial budget but use your framework to scale it up. We should be able to stay competitive then,” Jimin summarizes.

“Totally,” Hobi affirms. “That’s the usual template that we go with. Jin actually came up with that framework from that huge Health and Human Services contract that we bid on a couple years ago. We’ve followed the same approach since when it came to our larger bids. We have yet to be edged out by the competition.”

“That’s just the vote of confidence that we needed,” Jimin remarks as he scrolls through the spreadsheet some more. “It keeps overhead costs low but at the same time, doesn’t seem like it burdens the client too much when billing time comes.”

“That’s the idea–100% billable to the client but they don’t get saddled with the administrative fees,” Hobi adds.

Your teams did not hesitate to jump right in to address the matter at hand during your first collaborative meeting. Everyone is buzzing with ideas with you and Namjoon occasionally jumping in–avoiding addressing each other directly as you both sat on opposite ends of the table. There was enough conversation between your colleagues that it didn’t seem to be…necessary.

“Uhh…what about data-use agreements?” Taehyung wonders.

“Oh, we figured out a good system for that, especially for private entities,” Mirai says.

“Nice. Do you have a standard protocol documented? To be honest, we’ve been looking into comparing processes with federal clients. I think the information would be helpful.”

“Of course! YN really set us up nicely when she started in the company,” she says, glancing your way in acknowledgment. “I know you guys mostly deal with government-sponsored data but you can definitely tailor it for public entities. I can send that file to you right now.”

She then accesses the file from her directory to email it to Taehyung.

“I have to say, this has been a really productive meeting, guys!” Hobi remarks while everyone murmurs in agreement. “Namjoon, are we missing anything else from the agenda?”

“We’re coming up on time so if it’s not pressing, we can put a pin on it for now and circle back during the stand-up meeting next week,” Jimin proposes.

“What about the technical approach,” Namjoon piped up.

His question made your ears ring. “And what about it?”

“Does that need to be adjusted for scale-up as well?” he asks.

Irritation started bubbling up inside of you. You felt that he was already overstepping by initiating this meeting. “Technical approach is just fine–director-nim had no objections to it. I thought that the main issue here was the budget,” you said calmly.

“I thought I’d bring it up, you know, since we were already meeting, that we could take a look at all aspects, all angles—“

“Respectfully, Namjoon,” you interrupted. “You admitted a few days ago that the content was not your area of expertise. And last I checked, I am still the technical lead for this effort. So, if you don’t mind,” you looked at him pointedly, silently asking him to stay in his own lane.

He clenched his jaw in response then nodded. “Understood.”

So much for logic and practicality.

“Good. Are we done here? Because, my team and I need to get back to work on the new budget to implement your suggested changes.”

“Fine. Should we just keep in touch then,” he asks curtly.

“You know where to find me,” you deadpanned while you folded your laptop screen down and gathered your things.

He nods wordlessly before you officially adjourn the meeting. The rest of your team awkwardly get up from their seats and return to their respective offices, with Mirai and Taehyung promising to send meeting minutes by the end of the day.

******

You pause typing on your keyboard to stretch the kink in your neck. That hour-long meeting somehow has aggravated the tight knot that has built up in the last few weeks. You considered naming the knot after Kim Namjoon–that would be reflective of what he did to you every time you were in a room together.

Then you hear a soft knock on your door.

“Come in,” you said after flexing your shoulder blades.

The door opens and you find Celina with Yoongi.

“Hi, YN. Sorry to interrupt.”

“No, no, not at all!” Suddenly, you felt the need to fiddle with your hair.

“Have you met Yoongi?”

“Uhm, yes, somewhat. I ran into him yesterday.” More like ‘ran over’ him.

“Good to see you again, YN,” he says politely.

Second time this week. This was odd to you, considering that Yoongi historically preferred to work at academic institutions instead of corporate firms like this–at least that’s what you knew based on his resume.

“So–it’s not absolutely official yet but just giving you a quiet heads up that Yoongi will be joining the firm by next week,” Celina says coyly.

“Oh, wow!” You tried to contain your excitement but were spectacularly failing.

Yoongi was, in the context of your career field, a ‘rockstar.’ His methods and findings were unconventional but they challenged the academic community. He offered fresh perspectives and didn’t rely solely on past trends or typical patterns. There was always a new angle and his publications were lauded by peer reviews.

“I’m so happy that he accepted our offer! We’ve been wanting to expand our inclusion and equity area for years.” Celina says proudly.

“Uh--welcome! Unofficially...We’re so happy to have you,” you said, turning your attention to him.

“Thank you. I’m excited to get to work with everyone. Celina tells me you're a wiz with all of the private sector efforts,” he says.

You chuckle sheepishly. “No, no, she’s exaggerating–”

“YN is just being modest. She is ah-mazing! She’s brought on new clients, new opportunities–not to mention a steady stream of revenue. She’s really planted that flag for us,” Celina brags.

You blushed as your boss sings your praises in front of the person whom you virtually idolized.

Yoongi looks impressed. “By the way, I hear the people over at Packard are giving you a hard time,” he says.

You grimaced. “Oh–yeah. It’s been a bit of a challenge because they have a short timeline but we’re working through some options that we can present to them to meet their requirements and keep them happy.”

“I’m curious…is James Ahn your project officer?”

“Yes, in fact.”

“I can give him a call today, if you want? I’m sure he’ll ease up a bit once he knows I’m with the firm now,” he says confidently.

Your eyebrows quirk up. “Y-you would do that?”

He gives you an enigmatic smile in response.

******

“You seem…different,” Jungkook points out while you were on a video call with him.

“Huh? Different good or different-bad?” you ask as you munched on an orange slice in your kitchen.

“Different…good,” he says tentatively. After a beat, he suddenly busts out giggling. “Holy shit, did you get laid?”

“No!” you shrieked.

“Geez, calm down, noona,” he laughs. “I didn’t realize you were so averse to sex!”

“No, I–didn’t mean it like that,” you rolled your eyes.

Your brother–he was so open about his own sexscapades in college–it just made you cringe. Not because you were a prude but he was still your baby brother–your dongsaeng. The one whom you shared a room with for years and annoyed you to no end.

You sighed. “Okay so…there’s this guy–”

“Come on…just skip to the good parts!” He leans back against his headboard then nibbles on the straw for his milk tea drink as he listens to you.

“He’s…cute. Very smart, confident. Strong and silent type.”

He hums. “Is he vibing with you?”

You blew out a puff of air. “I mean…maybe? I don’t know.”

“What do you mean ‘you don’t know?’ Has he not asked you out?”

“No,” you said quietly.

“So–if you’re interested, why don’t you ask him out?”

“Jungkook—I’m not presumptuous like that.”

“Last I checked, this is the 21st century. Girls can ask guys out now, if they choose. I mean, I get asked out all the time,” he says nonchalantly.

“So you keep reminding me! Anyway, he seems flirty but I don’t want to assume anything.”

“Maybe just ask him out for a coffee? Milk tea, maybe?” He says as he slurps on his drink noisily.

“Is my little brother really giving me dating tips?”

He laughs heartily. “Well, shit! You’re all talk and no action. What am I supposed to say?”

You groaned. “I just—ugh. I’ve admired his work for years. And now, to be working alongside him is…I’m at a loss! I’m basically meeting my idol, Kookie. I wouldn’t know where to begin the conversation!”

“You could ask him if he’d like to come up to see your cat?”

You scrunch your face in confusion. “Wha…but I don’t have a cat. What is that supposed to mean?”

He then starts falling into a fit of giggles.

“I don’t get it,” you deadpan.

“It’s a pickup line, noona!” he says in between laughs. “It’s an upgraded version of ‘do you want to eat ramyeon?’”

You shook your head. “I’m so confused. What does a cat have to do with a sexual come-on?”

“Oh my god, noona. Stop–I’m trying really hard not to feel sorry for you,” he says as he snickers.

You groaned in annoyance. “Fine, so it’s been a while! I’ve been focused on my career and shit–give me a break!”

He calms down and apologizes for his teasing. “Do you know if he’s single?”

You shrugged. “I didn’t see a wedding ring.”

“That doesn't answer my question. Why don’t you just ask him out?”

“I guess I could call the university he last worked at. I think I still know a couple of research fellows there...maybe get some intel,” you wondered out loud.

“Aish, noona. You’re overthinking this! Just fucking talk to him! And you’re a looker–we’re related after all. He’s dumb if he turns you down.”

******

“Hey.”

“Hey,” Yoongi echoes your greeting.

“I just wanted to thank you for talking to Packard. Whatever you said made James a bit more…amenable to our requests since then.”

He chuckles. “No problem at all. James and I go way back from our university days.”

“I see,” you nodded. “Well–either way, thank you. You’ve practically solved a months-long predicament for me and my team.”

“You’re welcome,” he utters, still staring at you as if he was expecting you to say something else.

But then you lose your last bit of nerve and give him an awkward smile and decide to turn back around to your office.

“Hey–it just occurred to me that it was lunchtime. Have you taken yours yet?”

“Uh—no, I haven’t. I usually—“

“Are you in the mood for some carbs?” Yoongi asks.

You grinned.

******

You went to the pizzeria around the corner from your office to grab a couple of slices and sat outside to enjoy the weather.

You learned that Yoongi had been wanting to dip his toes back into the corporate world. Academia was a safe space for him and he was surrounded by mostly like-minded people. In academia, you also didn’t have to answer to a board or any shareholders. You just did the work that you wanted at your own pace.

But your firm reached out to him at the perfect time and soon enough, your company landed one of the most coveted researchers.

“Okay. That all sounds to be fairly basic. But tell me something else about you? Something totally random and not research-related at all. For instance—have you always had a penchant for greasy, complex carbohydrates,” you ask teasingly.

He chuckles as he takes a bite off his second slice–then stares at it affectionately. “I haven’t had pizza for lunch in…I don’t know how long. My ex–she’s such a health-nut. She used to say it pretty much dulls your brain cells for the rest of the day.”

You hummed as you picked up that last bit of information that he divulged.

So he has an ex.

“An ex, huh?”

Was it serious? How long ago did they break up?

“We were together for four years,” he reveals.

He keeps referring to her in the past tense so–maybe it’s been a while. You just go with that thought.

“She might have been on to something there…you published a lot of good stuff in the last four years,” you complimented him.

“I guess…when you put it that way. But,” he sighs. “Right now, I’ve decided that I rather enjoy eating pizza for lunch,” he says as he takes another bite.

“What about your precious brain cells,” you retorted, with a mouthful of pizza.

“Between you and me? I think my brain cells are very much stimulated at this moment.”

He kept his eyes on you as he took another bite while you swallowed.

******

As you and Yoongi part ways to go back to your respective offices, you look up to see Namjoon staring you down from the reception area.

You don’t think he saw anything inappropriate. You were both coming back from lunch and happened to share an elevator cab—with a couple other people, you might add.

Namjoon is giving you a suspicious look and although you could totally ignore him, you had to walk past where he stood to get to your office.

You acted normally and gave him a curt nod to acknowledge him.

He then smirks and decides to walk after you.

“Are you following me?” You called over your shoulder after a few steps..

“Nope. I wanted to go see Jin about something.”

Ah, yes. The finance pod was three doors down from you.

“Just out of curiosity. Have you read our Employee Handbook?”

“Not recently, but I’m sure you have.”

“Yes, I helped write some of the addenda on it.”

“What a shocker. Is it because you have no life at all,” you ask wryly.

He chuckled. “You're so funny! My point is…there’s a section there where the company discourages inter-office romantic relationships.”

God, when did this hallway get so long?

“Is that so?”

“Uh huh,” he says smugly.

“Well, it’s a good thing that rule doesn’t apply to me,” you say.

“You sure about that?” He challenges.

You halt your steps and turn to face him. He stops right before he runs smack-dab into you.

“And if I am, what business is it of yours? You’re not the Director.”

Yes, you did in fact read the Employee Handbook but don’t remember anything about whatever bullshit section that he was referring to. If anything, any corrective action is subject to the Director’s discretion.

You looked up at him–towering over you with his hands on his hips–in his dress-shirt with the top two buttons undone, sleeves rolled up. His hair was usually brushed up neatly but this afternoon, it was a little mussed with a few strands falling onto his brow. He looked…infuriating.

“I’m an Associate Director now so—“

“But not Director. So spare me, Namjoon. If there’s an issue, I’m sure Celina will address it directly with me. She was the one who recruited me after all.”

He smirks, as if privy to some inside-joke.

“Oh, is that so?”

“I didn’t see you at my interview,” you snarked with a raised eyebrow.

He wasn’t at your interview because at the time, Namjoon hadn’t been an official senior staff member yet so he technically was ineligible to conduct candidate interviews.

He scoffs then lowers his face closer to yours. “I’m just saying–be careful whom you–fraternize with.”

You brought your face closer to his–unwilling to back down. You get a whiff of his scent, which was unbelievably dizzying to you. You had never been this close to him but you kept your focus and stood your ground.

“Is that a threat?”

He inhales through his teeth, blinks a couple of times then straightens up and suddenly softens his expression. “I’m…just–looking out for you. For the benefit of the company. We don’t want to lose any good people because of personal issues.”

You jerked your head back and scoffed.

“I’m a big girl, Namjoon. I can handle myself. But thanks for the concern.”

You took two steps back before turning on your heel, leaving him rooted to his position in the hallway.

******

“Hey, Miss Overachiever, time to clock out,” Yoongi says, as he stands by your doorframe.

You looked up from your screen. You had been trying to crunch numbers most of the day to balance out your budget to fit Namjoon’s proposed revisions and were completely unaware of how late it was getting.

“C’mon–whatever it is, it can wait til tomorrow.”

It was true, though. You weren’t getting anywhere with this spreadsheet and truth be told, your brain was fried so you decided to save your progress and close out of your Excel file.

As you gathered your things, you noticed that Yoongi still stood at your doorway. It was as if he was waiting for you.

“Uhm, Yoongi–I promise I’m leaving,” you chuckle awkwardly. “You don’t have to hang around,” you said as you picked up your purse and your jacket.

“Yeah but, I see that the weather looks nice this evening. I wondered if you wanted to go for a walk.”

Shortly after, Namjoon is exiting his office, wrapping up another late night as well when sees you mid-laugh while you and Yoongi step into the elevator together.

You and Yoongi took a walk and talked some more for over ten blocks–until you reached your apartment complex. It wasn’t intentional but the conversation was going so well that you didn’t want it to end.

“So this is you, huh?”

“Yeah,” you answer sheepishly.

“I’m uh–just a couple more blocks down there,” he points across the street and past a couple other buildings.

You nodded, then considered bringing up Jungkook’s cat pickup line. You blink your thoughts away and decide that this was hardly the most appropriate time.

“Well–thanks for walking me home, Yoongi,” you chuckle nervously while you fish your keys out of your purse.

“Of course.”

“And thank you for all your help this week so far. I owe you one!”

He smirks. “Well, if you must know, I take payments in food…preferably in the early evenings. Say…tomorrow?”

Your breath hitches. “So…dinner?”

He sighs dramatically but playfully. “Alright, YN. If you insist,” he smiles.

*******

“Isn’t that so cool that we got to poach Min Yoongi out of the university?” Mirai says, after missing her shot then retreating back to one corner, leaning on her pool cue as Jimin leans over the table to take his turn at a shot.

“I seriously thought that he was a recluse,” Jimin comments as retracts the stick and slams it against the cueball to make his shot on the corner pocket before rounding the table to plot his next move.

“I guess Celina figured out some magic formula to lure the best of the best into our company.”

Jimin’s head snaps up, turning his attention to his fellow analyst. “That’s the goal, right? To stay competitive?” Taehyung asks.

Mirai chuckles then turns to Hobi. “You make it sound like we work for a Fortune 500 company.”

“And why shouldn’t we be considered as such? We’re economists, sociologists, mathematicians. We study all of these patterns of behaviors all day and make calculated predictions based on those, to help the government and Fortune 500 companies make some crucial decisions,” Hobi argues.

All three juniors stare at Hobi for a minute.

“What? I had a rough fucking day guys, get off me!” He snaps, clearly already buzzed as he takes a huge gulp of his drink.

“Hobi-hyung, is Namjoon-hyung riding your ass again?” Jimin asks, snickering.

“I don’t know what’s up with that guy. First, he was all calm earlier this week and then he makes me rename all of the variables on our survey—all fucking 400 of them! I mean we’re friends but–I don’t know how much more of his moodiness I can tolerate,” he says.

“Is that why YN-noona is hostile towards him? His mood swings?” Taehyung wonders.

“Ah, Taehyungie–it’s too bad you didn’t see Namjoon during his–brighter days,” Jimin says with a laugh.

Taehyung feigns a shocked expression. “You mean to say that he wasn’t always a curmudgeon?”

Hobi crumbles in absolute stitches. “Bro–it may not seem like it now but…he was actually a lot of fun before–”

“Before YN arrived?” Taehyung completed his thought.

Mirai, Jimin, and Hobi look at each other and sigh.

“No, I’m serious, though. They both seem really passionate about what they do. Why can’t they just work together? Without bickering? They almost feel like a married couple,” Taehyung says off-handedly as he takes a sip of his drink.

“Don’t say that out loud at the office, Tae.” Mirai playfully warns as she takes her turn at the pool table after Jimin misses his next shot. “It might uhh–sway some things,” she says with a knowing look.

Taehyung looks confused. “What? What did I say?”

Jimin lowers his voice. “Well, Taehyungie…there's kind of a secret office pool going.”

“For what?” He asks, completely clueless.

Hobi tilts his head. “Wait a sec—I thought that pool died a year ago.”

Mirai laughs. “Well–admittedly, it slowed down for a bit but after word got out that Celina put our teams together? The pot has started growing steadily again.”

“Well, shit! Have I been deliberately left out of the email list?” Hobi exclaims. “You guys need to add me back in!”

“Wait, wait, wait–what pool? What are you betting on?” Taehyung says louder this time.

Jimin grins then wiggles his eyebrows. “How long before YN and Namjoon finally hit the sack.”

Part 3◥

Taglist: @deepseavibez @dany-but-not-targaryen @scuzmunkie @sweetjellyfishland @joeybeanxbts @amylouisecullen @knjkitten @gcintia @daphnxy

[OPEN]

174 notes · View notes

thebatfamfanatic · 3 years

Text

Six Times He Met Her

Jason Todd x Fem!Reader

Warnings: 18+ MINORS DNI, guy taking advantage of a minor in first chap, mention of underage smut in fourth chap, making out?, violence, mentions of blood/injury, main character death, adult language, angst

A/N: First thing I’ve written on Tumblr!! Tell me if anybody likes it, or if I broke your heart. And yes, I know I’m evil.

The first time he saw you was around 2:30 in the morning. Jason was squatting on the edge of a rooftop in Gotham, surveying the dark scenery below him.

Somehow, there was still plenty of traffic on the dirty streets, plenty of cars honking and driving around. Jason always wondered who the fuck needed to be somewhere at 2 am.

He fiddled with a loose seam on the Robin uniform he sported each night, hunting down the assholes of Gotham (pretty much 70% of the city) and putting them in jail, where they belonged.

At 16, Jason Todd technically should have been in bed, maintaining a healthy sleep schedule and doing some rich kid shit during the day. Of course, his adoptive (long story) father, Bruce Wayne, richest playboy in Gotham, employed him to be his little tweety bird sidekick at night, so here he was, at the rendezvous watching the streets. yay. A scream came from an alley nearby. Jason stood, stretched his legs, and leaped down from the roof onto the ground. He pinpointed the alleyway where the noise was coming from and raced into it. A girl, about his age, had been cornered by some bitch dude who thought he could take advantage of this girl. Not on Robin’s watch.

Before the girl could scream again, the guy was on the ground and Jason was helping her up. She shakily took the hand he offered her and looked him in the eye. Shit, she had gorgeous eyes. Jason froze for a second, lost in her beauty, before clearing in his throat.

“Hi. I’m Robin, uh, you probably knew that. Are you okay, ma’am?”

He hated the squeak that came out of his mouth. He sounded like a fucking 5 year old. The girl raised her eyebrow. She had recovered rather quickly. “You don’t have to call me ma’am. I’m not some rich-ass royal whatever from Britain.” Jason liked this one. Sassy, but just so. He inquired where she lived, and she gave him the address. With his grappling hook at the ready, Jason pulled her closer to him. She jumped at the sudden closeness, but seemed to enjoy it. Maybe? He didn’t know shit about girls.

Jason shot the hook, propelling them up in the air, and landed on a rooftop. They continued this routine until he got in front of her house. It was still several seconds before he released her waist.

She started to walk towards her door, before stopping.

“Y/N. Y/N Y/L/N.”

“Sorry, what?” Jason blinked.

“I thought you were smart, Robin. Its my name, dumb ass.”

Then Y/N disappeared into her house. Jason stood there foolishly outside on her front lawn for a while, thinking about the girl he had just met. She was unlike anyone he had ever met, and he realized 10 minutes later that he had forgotten to ask about where her family was and everything.

Oh well. Bruce would be expecting him anyways. Jason shot his grappling hook and started home, still dazed from the encounter.

The second time you guys met was two weeks later. Jason was just Jason Todd, a normal 10th grader living in the shadow of his (adopted) older brother Dick Grayson. Nobody paid much attention to him, and he didn’t really mind. Mostly Jason focused on getting A’s in class and then retreating into the library until Golden Boy’s after school clubs were over.

That is, until you walked in. It sounded as if you had just moved here, and for a minute, Jason felt a little sorry for you. I mean, Gotham wasn’t the greatest place to spend high school, or any grade, in his opinion.

You looked at your schedule from across the hall and then up at the locker next to him. For a second, your eyes met his and Jason was content. Lost in those brilliant colors. And then you looked away and started walking towards him. He realized just in time maybe he should stop leaning over your locker as you stopped next to him.

“Hi. Y/N. Just moved here. Looks like we’re locker neighbors.”

Jason was about to reply with “I know” but restrained himself. “Jason. Nice to meet you. Congrats on moving to this shitshow.”

He managed to not grin like an idiot as you laughed. The sound was music to his ears, like beautiful bells. God, he was being sappy.

“It’s not much of a shitshow when you’re here.” Ooh, she flirts too. Jason smirked as you opened your locker and dumped your stuff inside, pulling out the things you needed for your first class.

The first bell shrieked just as you closed your locker. “See you around, Jason.”

The small smile you gave him made his day, and he almost forgot to get to class. Yes, you were certainly one of a kind, and yes, Jason wanted you. The question was how to get to that point.

You guys had a couple classes together, and frequently sat at the same table during lunch, so it wasn’t long before you were quick friends with Jason. However, the next notable time you met was a little while after he got your number.

Jason was laying on his bed, scrolling mindlessly through Tumblr as he thought about ways to ask you out.

Y/N, would you grant me the honor of going out with me? No, too Romeo and Juliet.

Hey, want to grab ice cream? He had to make it clear what his intentions were. Then it wouldn’t be weird if he kissed you, right?

Oh, god, if he fucking kissed you….what would that be like? Before Jason could start fantasizing, his fingers were flying across the keyboard and he had sent a text to you. What did he do, what did he-

Hey, I was wondering if you’d like to see that new movie this weekend. It seems like something you would enjoy.

Hm. That was actually pretty good. Where did he come up with that?

Jason had just started inspecting his fingers for some kind of sign of being possessed by smooth-with-girls-syndrome when you responded. He looked up and read it quickly.

Sure, I’d love that! Thanks for thinking of me ❤️

A heart. You had put a heart at the end of it. Did that mean you knew it was a date?

Jason sighed. He certainly hoped so.

The weekend date went good. By the end of it, Jason was sure you knew it was a date. The second one passed, and then the third. The third one was when you hesitantly pecked him on the cheek. The fourth was when he kissed you actually. It wasn’t a long kiss, but it was just enough for him to take you on a fourth date. An actual “will you go out with me on a date” kind of thing.

He took you to a restaurant in the fancy part of things. You two ate food that two broke 16 year olds technically shouldn’t have been able to afford, but Bruce helped Jason out.

Jason drove you home afterwards and discussed the topic of the upcoming summer during the car ride. What you were doing, where he was going. The entire time, Jason had butterflies in his stomach. He wasn’t sure how to act. Was he messing it all up, or were you actually into him?

Once he parked in front of your house and walked you up to the stoop, you looked at him. He noticed you were biting your lip nervously, and god, why did he think that was so hot? “My parents aren’t home.” It was the softest Jason had ever heard you speak, but he knew what you meant. He smiled gently, and kissed you again. This one was destined to last longer, and before either of you realized it, you had opened your door and you were leading him to your bedroom.

That night was one neither of you would forget, and by the end of it, Jason had officially asked out successfully.

You and Jason spent a lot of time together after that. You met his older brother, Dick (who was very happy for Jason, too happy in his opinion) and his dad, Bruce Wayne. Bruce was cool, but very busy all the time.

By two months, Jason still hadn’t told you his identity as Robin, and he was running out of excuses. One day, you confronted him, assuming he was cheating on you. He tried everything, but he had to go out on patrol.

Jason left that night assuming you were broken up. The entire patrol, he wasn’t himself. Truth was, he loved you so much he was afraid of losing you. That had become his greatest fear. It was that night everything went wrong.

You were out taking a late night walk. Down by the pier, a cold wind was blowing, and as you walked past warehouse after warehouse, you pulled your coat tighter.

You were affected as well, and confused about where you and your boyfriend stood. Did you guys just breakup? Did he love you? Did–

A scream echoed from one of the warehouses. You turned, afraid of stepping closer but afraid of leaving the person. Eventually, your curiosity won over and you climbed up several crates to peer into the window.

What you saw inside almost made you scream yourself. Robin, the hero everybody talked about, lay defenseless and bloody on the ground as a tall man-the Joker- whacked him over and over again with a crowbar.

You gasped, wanting to help, but you knew that would be foolish. You would just get in the way for a minute. Tears started to form in your eyes as Robin weakly cried out from the pain. He looked so…helpless.

Joker relentlessly beat him with the crowbar, and Robin’s mask began to come off. You rubbed the tears from your eyes just as the mask fell to the ground.

“No.” was the only thing that you could muster. Jason lay on the ground in the bloody Robin suit. Jason fucking Todd. There was your boyfriend, being beaten to death by the asshole of all assholes. That was why he kept disappearing at night, because he fucking protected the city!

You were mad at yourself for being so cruel to Jason without knowing what was really going on. You barely paid attention as Batman and Nightwing suddenly burst through the windows.

Joker laughed, and said something you couldn’t hear from the outside. Probably taunting Batman as he watched his apprentice get beat to death.

A fight broke out, Batman lunging at Joker as Nightwing rushed to Jason, laying broken on the ground. You had just enough time to duck as a Batarang came swooping out of the hands of the Caped Crusader and straight through the window you were looking through.

It was then you realized how close Jason was to death, and what you needed to do. The window pricked your jacket as you jumped through it, but you didn’t care. Gymnastics back in 6th grade helped when you landed awkwardly. Nightwing spun around, and it wasn’t hard to figure out that was Dick, which meant Bruce was Batman.

However, none of that mattered when Jason was half dead in front of you. Nightwing- Dick- made no effort to stop you as you knelt in front of Jason. “No, no, no.” You cradled his head in your hands, trying hard not to recognize how limp his body was, and how his chest barely moved as he struggled to breathe.

Jason’s eyes were closed, tears running down his face silently. You were crying as well, mumbling curses and things that made no sense.

“Please, don’t be dead. Please, I-I love you.”

You watched Jason make no acknowledgement he could hear you, watched him breathe once more. His chest rose and never fell.

You screamed and buried your head in his costume, not caring about getting blood on your face. Dick pulled you away wordlessly, out of the warehouse. You barely registered that the warehouse exploded behind you a few seconds later.

Dick let you sob into his shoulder for what seemed like hours. Him and Bruce exchanged a short conversation, both riddled with grief.

Six times you and Jason had met, and that was the last.

#jason todd #jason todd x reader #jason todd angst #jason todd smut #jason todd fluff #dc comics #robin!jason

483 notes · View notes

whatifyoulivelikethat · 3 years

Text

bullseye, m | jjk

pairing(s): jungkook x reader

summary: Are you the insufferable, cocky, absolutely-no-good-for-anyone female equivalent of a fuckboy? Maybe. Okay, yeah. But guess who decided to come along and interrupt your conquests? Jeon Jungkook. What now? Complain to your best friend Kim Taehyung all day or fucking do something about it?

warnings: rated M (18+) for language; alcohol consumption; Taehyung getting shitfaced lol; you're a cocky asshole and so is Jungkook, welp; schemes; smut (fem reader, making out / dry humping in public, cowgirl, m-masturbation, edging / orgasm denial, penetrative sex, so much kissing); non-idol!BTS; (secretly pining) fuckboy!Jungkook x bisexual, fuckgirl!reader; ft artist, best friend!Taehyung; mostly reader's POV with a short JK's POV

yes, it's purple-haired Butter JK

now playing – 마.피.아. in the morning by itzy

“Are you kidding me? Fucking Jeon Jungkook, again?”

“You need to calm down,” Kim Taehyung said, patting your shoulder and handing you a mojito.

“What I need is a fucking bow and arrow to shoot down this fucking pest!”

“I know you were the archery champion in high school, but that’s still a weird thing to think,” replied that baritone voice, pushing you into a chair so he could sit down as well, observing you violently chugging down the entire mojito in your rage. He seemed highly amused, looking a bit like a young French socialite in a black beret, loose tan dress shirt, and black slacks with black loafers. Gold accents because Kim Taehyung was that bitch. “Never ceases to impress me that you can do that.”

You pulled the glass from your lips, ice and mint clinking. “This is the third girl I’ve been dating that he’s just–” You flapped a hand in the general direction of the crowd at the bar, completely ignoring Taehyung’s comment about your record-breaking skills of draining cocktails. “–unashamedly making out with when clearly I’m right here.”

Taehyung rolled his eyes, far too crass for how drop-dead handsome he was, but it seemed that he didn’t care. “I doubt he knows you’re here or that you’re dating them. And to make it fair on him, you were casually dating them all at once, so technically, no one is at fault here,” he added.

You narrowed your eyes. “I wasn’t–”

Taehyung gave you this look.

The look of ‘shut-up-you-know-I’m-right’.

Being your best friend, he had a right to do that.

“Shouldn’t you be mad at the girl anyway? Being faithful and all that, which, by the way, you are not.”

“Dating is not the same as being in a relationship,” you argued.

“Mmm, so fucking them is not indicative enough that you should be less of a fuckboy.”

“I’m not a fuckboy,” you muttered. “I’m a woman.”

Taehyung raised an eyebrow. “The general term still stands because you’re a class-A asshole.”

You closed your eyes and sucked in a deep breath, trying not to bolt home and buy a bow and arrow online to shoot, not Jeon Jungkook, but Kim Taehyung, because he was testing your last nerve with the truth.

“Again, why are you not mad at them?” Taehyung reoriented the conversation with a sweep of his arm when you opened your eyes, prompting your gaze to shift and witness Jeon Jungkook with his tongue down a pretty girl’s throat. This cheeky bastard was even wearing a leather jacket and white shirt, just like you. The only difference was that you wore a leather miniskirt and he wore black jeans with rips in the thighs, but both of you were wearing heeled black moto-style boots.

“Because he’s the denominator in this equation,” you snapped, smacking your glass on the table.

“Please do not make math references. My brain is not made for that.”

“Fractions? Tae, seriously, are you defective or–”

“Maybe he’s doing it to piss you off.”

“Well, I am pissed off!”

The bar was very loud with music and noise. Your shout was still clearly heard. Neither you or Taehyung seemed to care that people turned to look at you two and shake their heads.

Taehyung shrugged. “Then he succeeded.”

You clicked your tongue. “Why, though? I didn’t do anything to him. He just started popping up stealing my girls. What if I switch back to chasing dick and he takes them too?”

Taehyung snorted. “I doubt it. You’re just continuing on this train because you’re stubborn.”

As usual, he saw right through you.

He raised an elegant hand and tapped his lips. “Maybe he likes you.”

You gave Taehyung the most disbelieving, fiery, indignant look that you had ever produced in your life.

“Or, he doesn’t,” he hastily corrected. “Let’s face it, sometimes I don’t even like you and I would murder for your dumb ass.”

You tapped the melting glass of icy mint onto the tabletop.

Menacingly.

“If you think about it,” Taehyung began tentatively, scooting his chair slightly away from you with your flaming eyes boring holes in the back of Jeon Jungkook’s head. His hair was dark violet now so you could spot him easily, pinning your (not yours, but you know, that was your prey at one point) girl against the back wall of the bar. “He always goes after your target. He wants you to notice something.”

You watched a YouTube video once about making your own bow and arrow. It didn’t seem that difficult, all things considered. Sharpening a long stick with a knife and–

“Stop thinking about murder.”

You jerked your head back to Taehyung and his honey-brown curls framing his amused expression. You glared in response.

“I’ve never interacted with him a day in my life,” you frowned, abandoning your homicidal tendencies for the moment. “What does he want me to notice?”

Taehyung gave you a pained look. You returned with a black stare. Then he sighed and shook his head.

“He’s a fuckboy. You’re the female equivalent of a fuckboy. What do you think he wants?”

“My body count?”

Taehyung slapped his own face, muttering under his breath. “… be part of your body count.”

“Sorry, what?” You raised your voice over the bass. “Can’t hear you over the music.”

He raised his head. “I don’t know. Fight him. See what happens.”

“I’m not gonna win a fistfight.”

Taehyung looked ready to fistfight you.

You stood up, dragging him by the arm. “Come on, wingman. I need another drink. I’ll buy, since you got me the last one.”

Taehyung laughed, loud and full, yanking his arm out of your grip and clapping a hand around your shoulders, pulling you to him so your body knocked into him. You grimaced, now forced to walk side by side with him, not seeing the looks shared between the patrons witnessing you two together.

“Now we’re talking. I wanna get trashed.”

“Cure for a broken heart, am I right?”

“Mine’s shattered,” Taehyung chuckled, rubbing the left side of his chest playfully, but you couldn’t help but notice the hurt in his eyes. It was his idea to go out tonight and assist you with getting laid but, one, you didn’t need assistance and, two, he had recently broken up. It was pretty obvious he just wanted you to buy him drinks and have an excuse to do something.

Which was fine with you, until Jeon Jungkook showed up holding your previous eye candy.

Hmph.

Whatever, you had a Taehyung to nurse back to health with an obscene amount of alcohol.

Two hours later, you were standing in the men’s bathroom, holding Taehyung’s beret with one hand and his hair in the other as he vomited loudly into the toilet.

“Sup.”

The guy looked in the stall and then looked at you.

“You’re not supposed to be here…”

You raised an eyebrow. “You wanna hold his hair?”

The guy slunk away at your dismissive tone.

Taehyung tapped your thigh and you patted him on the head soothingly. He flushed and coughed.

"S... sorry," he croaked wetly.

You chuckled. "Wash your mouth, ya nasty."

He got up and you straightened his clothes in an almost maternal fashion.

"Need water, I think..." he winced, stumbling past you to the counter. You followed him to make sure he didn't hurl in the fucking sink.

"I'll be right back. Don't do anything crazy."

"Heh, that’s you," he slurred as he put his hands under the tap to wash up.

You plopped his beret on your head and sauntered out of the men's bathroom, unbothered by the stares and the people trying to catch your eye. It took you no time at all to waltz to the counter and obtain the water, striding back to the men's bathroom with the tall glass.

Only to run into you-know-who.

The girl sputtered your name in surprise as if she hadn't met you in this very bar a couple of weeks ago.

You completely ignored her existence, narrowing your eyes at the smirking face of Jeon Jungkook.

There was no denying his attractiveness. His purple hair was a little messy now, curling around his high cheekbones and large brown eyes. The dim light of the bar cast strange shadows over his chiseled jaw and shapely lips, curved into a devilish grin. He had a mole and red lipstick residue underneath his lower lip.

You had a strong urge to douse him and his leather jacket with your giant glass of water.

Taehyung was the one who found out Jungkook's name for you. You sent him on the mission after the first time this little shit started meddling in your business.

At this moment, you remembered that.

You pointedly looked away, walking past Jungkook, knocking into his arm forcefully and on purpose, annoyed that he seemed pretty strong under that jacket, muscular and lean. Whatever. You had a large bear cub named Kim Taehyung to take care of. You didn't have time to waste on Jeon Jungkook.

"Hey."

You stiffened at the deep, silvery voice. Of course. He had to have a sexy voice too. Bitch.

"You should apologize."

Your eyes flickered to the glass of water. It was pretty cold in your hand. You raised your chin back up, facing towards the bathrooms.

The choice was easy.

You continued waking and raised your free hand to flip Jeon Jungkook the bird, off to deliver the water to your best friend.

Some guy at the urinal screamed as you entered the men's bathroom but you completely ignored him, only focusing on Taehyung, who was gripping the corner of the sink, turning not to pass out, pallid face dripping and looking green.

"Drink this and I'll take you home."

"Ugh, thanks for the other day... sorry I wasn't the best wingman... I ended up making you exorcize my demons instead..."

You laughed, jabbing a toothpick in the steaming fried chicken. You and Kim Taehyung again, hanging out in the afternoon at the local chicken spot.

"It's cool. I know you needed it."

Taehyung frowned. "If you knew, why did you play along?"

You shrugged. "You would've done the same for me."

He smiled and popped a piece of crispy chicken in his mouth. "Yeah, if you ever had a serious relationship for once."

You glared. "This is a non-judgment zone. Shut up."

He chuckled. Then he leaned in and you grimaced, catching a whiff of his chicken breath. He was wearing a pinstriped shirt and neglected to button the first two because he was too hot to bother with some stupid buttons. You weren't going to say you could relate, but you were wearing a loose black sweater dress that was bordering on flashing your panties, so, maybe.

"I heard from a little birdie that you had a run-in with the bane of your existence."

You raised an eyebrow. "The tax man?"

Taehyung rolled his eyes. "No, the other one."

Now it was your turn to roll yours. "Oh, right. The Dark Lord."

Taehyung gave you a weird look. "Is that a movie reference or..."

"Harry Potter, ever heard of it?"

"You're such a nerd."

"That's not... anyway, so what?"

He wiggled his eyebrows. "He spoke to you."

You narrowed your eyes. "Where do you get your information?"

He fidgeted. "Uh... a reliable source that chooses to remain anonymous."

Your eyes became slits. "Who."

Taehyung stick his tongue out at you. "The whole point of anonymous is you not knowing!"

"Who are you, fucking Rita Skeeter–"

"Stop with the weird references!"

"For fuck's sake," you hissed, causing a mother sitting at a table near yours to chastise you, covering their kid’s ears. You frowned, lowering your voice. "Alright so what? He opened his mouth; nothing original came out." You jabbed another piece of chicken.

"Well? Feel any tension? Sweet romance? Unbridled fury?" Taehyung piped, greatly interested in your two-second interaction with Jeon Jungkook.

You chewed, huffing. "I had a big kid to take care of. I didn't give a shit."

"Hey, I'm not a kid!" he shot back.

"Yeah, yeah. Anyway, you’re more important to me than poking his pretty eyeballs out of his head, so I didn't even reply."

Taehyung paused, mid-chew. "Really?"

"Yes, I didn't say–"

"No, that I'm important to you."

Taehyung was doing that thing where his big brown eyes went all sparkly and sentimental. It was making you uncomfortable. Bad with feelings and all that. The only reason you tolerated it was because Taehyung had been like this ever since he was that dorky weird kid you defended from bullies in elementary school. A folding chair was involved and you might have watched too many WWE TLC (tables, ladders, chairs) matches as a kid, but hey, those bullies didn’t bother Taehyung ever again, did they?

You got sent to detention for the rest of the year and anger management counseling appointments, but Taehyung remained your friend throughout the whole ordeal and for years to come, tolerating your poor life choices so… worth?

You reached over and shut his open mouth. "Of course, you are, that's why I'm not calling you a disgusting pig for chewing with your mouth open."

"Oi, that's bullying!"

"You bully me all the time," you snorted and the same mom made a noise of distaste that you pretended not to hear. "Like now you keep bringing up the spawn of Satan."

"You're also the spawn of Satan, by the way."

"Yeah, and you're my guardian angel and he ain't got shit, so I’ve already won this war."

Taehyung laughed nervously.

"Er, yes... totally..."

Another day, another conquest.

Well, you had to find the prey first, but that wasn’t going to be hard.

“You’re a chronic asshole.”

“Thanks, Tae. You sure you don’t wanna come?”

He rolled his eyes at you as you shrugged on one of his black dress shirts. You checked the tag. Silk. Damn. Kim Taehyung was a fancy bitch. He leaned against the closet doorframe as you fitted your black leather corset-style belt at your waist to cinch it in. You often raided Taehyung’s closet and paired it with your accessories. Did he enjoy your fucking in his clothes? Probably not, but you always returned them cleaned in the proper way, so he couldn’t complain.

He did anyway.

“No, I don’t. Let me sulk.”

“Ah, yes, moody starving artist, I’ll let you be,” you snickered, slinging the waist bag over your shoulder, wearing it across your chest instead of your hips. You lightly punched him in the arm and he pretended to topple over exaggeratedly. “You going to paint today?”

He shrugged. “I think. Dunno what media I want to use.”

“Just use a bunch of different ones. Your mixed media stuff is amazing,” you replied, waltzing out of his bedroom, past his messy studio with a blank canvas balanced on a wooden easel in the center of absolute chaos of paints. You helped him organize them once, but Taehyung often was too in the zone to pay attention to neatness.

“When’s the exhibit? I want to drop by,” you commented, seeing the line of his works safely wrapped up, leaning against the wall.

“Um… next week, Thursday through Sunday,” Taehyung replied sheepishly, cheeks flaring red at the mention of his own art exhibit. He was humble even though he was talented. “I’ll text you the address. Don’t show up looking like a high-paid escort.”

You tucked your feet into your heels and raised an eyebrow.

Silk black men’s shirt worn as a dress, belted at the waist to show off your curves, bare legs out, toned calves standing out due to your sleek black high heels.

“Who, me? Never.”

Taehyung shook his head. “Text me if you need a ride.”

“You got it.”

“You have got to be kidding me.”

You tapped your nails on the bar, having already finished your peach mojito.

“Fucking Jeon Jungkook, again?”

You needed to invest in a bow and arrow, like, yesterday.

Shoot right between his pretty eyeballs. Dude even pulled back his long, deep purple hair into a smooth ponytail with wispy strands framing his sculpted face. Was that damn eyeliner and mascara making his eyes look sharper, sexier? Fuck, he even knew how to make himself look even hotter.

Not as hot as you, of course.

“How does he always know where I’m at?” you muttered under your breath, turning away to look at the bartender and order another mojito. Watermelon. It seemed interesting. Fuck it, you were going to focus on drinking rather than the thorn in your side, Jeon Jungkook and his black dress shirt halfway buttoned and his tight-fitting black slacks with sleek oxfords. The bartender slid your glass in front of you, a gradient of pink to transparent with a little sprig of mint on top. It was a pretty drink.

You reached into your waist bag to pay, but the bartender stopped you.

“The gentleman over there paid for you. A gift.”

Oh? Maybe a potential for the night. You shifted your gaze to–

Oh.

“Tell him to fu–”

But the bartender was already off servicing other customers on this busy night.

Shit.

You know what? Fine. He put himself up as the target. He wanted to play this game.

And you never missed a bullseye.

You tilted your head to survey Jeon Jungkook out of the corner of your eye, making his way over to you, bringing your drink close to your lips. He stopped right next to you. The colorful lights of the club made rainbows dance across his lightly tanned skin and his dark lips, curled into a smug smirk.

“Hey.”

You cocked an eyebrow.

Drank.

Mmm, fuck, that was some deliciously smooth rum. The watermelon was a refreshing addition to the mint too. You probably weren’t meant to drink it all at once, but you were glaring at Jungkook who was pointedly watching your throat swallow and it was aggravating you more and more, the entire drink disappearing in record time, leaving nothing but ice and mint.

You smacked the glass down on this table with a hiss.

Jungkook purred your name with that deep, silvery voice of his. His eyes flickered down to your exposed collarbones and then back up to your face.

You clicked your tongue.

Then you turned away from him dismissively, walking past him, knocking into his arm forcefully and on purpose.

But instead of letting it happen, Jungkook shifted his weight and slid to block your path. You stopped, eyes darting up to narrow at that conceited little brat’s face. Now you could smell his cologne, fresh, sensual, a mix of pungent dragon fruit and black coffee.

Hold on.

You inhaled. Yup, no mistaking it.

That was your perfume.

Jungkook grinned as the realization hit you. How did he know what perfume you used?

“The fuck you want?” you growled.

He licked his lips slowly. He ticked his chin, taunting you.

“Finally got you to talk to me,” he purred, chuckling.

Alright, you were past causing actual bodily harm these days – jail being your primary reason – but that didn’t stop you from staring down Jeon Jungkook and his self-satisfied smirk with your signature tapering of your sharp stare.

You just stood there.

Menacingly.

He bit his lower lip, exposing that tiny mole underneath, shivering under your gaze. “Are you mad at me?” he asked, almost innocently, but there was no chance in hell that he was.

You quirked your head, lifting your chin defiantly. “Absolutely fuming,” you replied acidly.

He took a step towards you, closing the distance, so close you could feel his warmth, your breasts brushing against his chest. Now people were whispering around you two, sensing the tension between you and Jungkook. The similar outfits, the same violent energy, the same predatory aura.

As if the fox had confronted the wolf.

“What’s there to be mad about when we play the same game?” Jungkook drawled.

Cocky. The fox was so damn cocky.

“You’re just nibbling on my leftovers,” you countered, stepping forward so you pressed against him, burning body heat to burning body heat. “Which makes you the scavenger.”

Jungkook leaned down, dark brown eyes glittering with amusement.

“Then why so angry?”

His lips ghosted over yours, breathing in your exhale.

“I’m just a pest, right? A mere annoyance in your eventual victory.”

His lashes lowered, arrogant smirk reaching his dark eyes.

“Play your ace. Let’s see if it works,” he purred in the deep, sexy octave of his.

Shut up.

A low snarl rumbled in your chest.

“Shut up, Jeon Jungkook.”

You gripped his belt and yanked him to your body, rolling your crotch into his, your lips colliding with that maddening smirk, alcohol, dragon fruit, black coffee, flint igniting the dry wood, devouring his lips hungrily, his hands sliding up your sides, and his smile.

Triumph.

Shit.

You couldn’t give two fucks about Jeon Jungkook and he was into it.

Like the impossible enigma, he couldn’t figure you out but he was drawn to you anyway. The whole world was your plaything, and you treated it as such. There was something exciting about you, the thrill too irresistible to avoid when you made your presence known. Always you and that teasing smile, never getting serious, making everyone hesitate to take it farther with you. Who could blame them with your borderline brash attitude and ease of moving from one to the next?

That and your friendship with Kim Taehyung, who was a whole damn tiger next to your wolfish nature.

At first, Jungkook was intrigued.

As time went on, he became frustrated and annoyed.

What gave you the right to ignore him?

You picked up guys far less attractive than he was, not that he was that vain but, seriously, he was right here! Waiting to be caught. He didn’t try to interfere at first. In fact, Jungkook wasn’t even the sleep-around-and-mess-with-feelings kind of guy. But the more he watched you, the more impressed he was, seeing the way you charmed your way into everyone’s hearts, the way you focused on them for that moment, making them feel like they were the most perfect creature on Earth before slinking to the next, leaving them with a pining heart and lost in fantasies of what-ifs.

And, yeah, you were hot.

What was Jungkook going to do?

He could do nothing.

Or he could befriend Kim Taehyung, get under your skin, and make you notice him.

Not a scheme, per se.

Kind of a scheme.

Alright, definitely a scheme.

In Jungkook’s defense, your best friend Taehyung was all for it. Taehyung was the one who came up with all the ideas, informed him of your location, and the names of the girls you were after.

“Give her a taste of her own medicine. She needs a reality check.”

The problem was, Jungkook didn’t really want to let you go now that you were in his arms.

“Silly pretty boy.”

You had his chin in your palm, pressing your thumb against Jungkook’s lower lip, opening his hungry mouth to tease him with your tongue, tracing his soft lips and thrusting in, his low moan filling your lungs. His hands on your waist tightened, pulling you closer even through you were already in his lap, murmurs and eyes on you, but neither your nor Jungkook cared, used to this by now.

You were, after all, making out in the club.

The chair scraped against the ground as Jungkook firmly placed your thighs on either side of his, thrusting upwards into your core, letting your feel his rapidly growing hardness with every one of your kisses. Your hair feathered his cheeks and shoulders as your free hand toyed with his ponytail, twirling it in your fingers, smirking into his lips with his gasp from you grinding back down on his crotch, rolling your hips into him.

“Thought I was the bane of your existence?” Jungkook taunted under you, squeezing your ass through the silk and meeting your movements, staring into your eyes with his. So dark, so smokey, so fucking sexy, almost like looking into a mirror, because you too wore similar makeup, maybe a little darker and a little more of a flick to your eyeliner. “Just going to kiss me to shut me up?”

You wouldn’t be surprised if the other clubgoers were eagerly watching now, waiting to see what was going to happen between you and him.

“I don’t need to be on your mouth to shut you up,” you mused, tugging his ponytail back and kissing down his neck, tongue tracing the contours of his muscles, feeling him shudder under your lips and teeth, lightly nipping at his skin. Tracing circles, gentle kisses, relishing in his gasps and his tightened grip on you, letting your breath linger for that extra second, that extra what-if, kissing back up his neck and onto his jawline, murmuring his name sweetly, tip of your tongue curling around his earrings and bouncing them, sighing softly in his ear.

“Can’t claim my leftovers when my leftovers are you, now can you, naughty boy?” you chuckled darkly, pressing your breasts on his hot chest and your clothed pussy on the tip of his stiff length, rutting against it, making him hiss your name.

“I have no intention of being leftovers,” he growled into your ear.

Your eyes flew open as his lips transfixed to the space under your ear, sucking hard, forcing you to squeeze your thighs at the attack on your erogenous zone, sparks of arousal flinching through you, soaking your panties. You gasped, hips bucking into his needily, barely processing his words, his tongue flicking against your throbbing skin, lips and teeth, and then his mouth was moving, traveling up your earlobe, nipping at the curve, your eyelids fluttering, clutching his purple ponytail tightly.

How did he know? Did he ask your previous conquests to spill the information? There was no time to think, his hands traveling up your back, clenching fistfuls of your shirt and digging his nails into your back, your body responding and squirming against him, the quiet whine of his name escaping your lips and drifting right into his ear.

“J… Jungkook…”

He groaned, turning your head forcefully, him kissing you this time, just as ravenous, just as powerful, basically simulating sex in the middle of the fucking club with the way your hips were twisting into his and he was thrusting back against you, breathless, whispering in your mouth so only you could hear his words resonate in your chest.

“Fuck, you’re so hot, you turn me on so fucking easily, I just have to have you,” he murmured, his forehead pressed against yours, capturing your lips again and again. “There’s no way you’re any good for me, but I don’t care, fuck.”

You snickered, eye to eye, trapped in those expanding pupils and his heavy pants. “They say the same about you, Jeon Jungkook.”

You felt him smirk. “Nah, not me. No one calls me the spawn of Satan.”

You raised an eyebrow. “You sure? Because I do.”

Jungkook’s tongue licked your lips, making your shiver in delight. “That was special treatment. Just for you.”

Hold on a second.

Through your hazy buzzed brain, you began to piece the puzzle together. With each part falling into place, the amusement in Jungkook’s eyes grew and grew, seeing you fill in the missing blanks. Your eyes widened and you curled a finger around his ponytail, yanking roughly to pull his grinning face away from yours. You jerked back, but his strong hands held you in place.

Wispy strands of violet framing that devious expression.

“Taehyung,” you breathed, venomous.

Jungkook had the audacity to cock an eyebrow.

“Yep.”

You were going to kill Taehyung. That little shit! Taehyung was no idiot, so he must have planned this somehow. He always telling you to get serious and stop messing around. That’s why Jungkook always knew who you were dating, where you were, and what you were wearing! Did Taehyung recruit Jeon Jungkook to trick you? Fuck! He was dead meat, scheming against you like this!

Jungkook brought you out of your homicidal tendencies with a soft drawl of your name.

“For the record, he was helping me out,” he murmured, pulling you to him, pressing your chest to his. You narrowed your eyes, his hard cock still throbbing against your panties. “I want you.”

He lowered his face, breathing hard.

“Not just like this.”

Your eyes widened.

“I said I’m not going to be leftovers.” Looking deep into your eyes, holding you tightly. “I’m not going to let you throw me away like the rest.” Every inhale making your body rise into his touch, his deep, silvery voice saturated with lust and determination. “I’m going to make you fall in love with me as much as I am in love with you.”

You opened your mouth to retort, but…

Jungkook gave you this look.

The look of ‘you-know-you’ve-already-lost’.

You could sit here and pretend, but you were also grinding back onto his dick right out here in the open, clutching his purple hair and his pretty face. His hard body was tucked snugly in your thighs. That smug little smirk. Shit, shit, shit.

Jeon Jungkook got you and he got you good.

He knew it too, his hands sliding down and grabbing your ass again, rolling his hips into yours.

“Come on. Let’s fuck.”

“Oh, fuck, yes, yes, yes!”

Jungkook threw his head back onto his pillows, exposing his straining throat, veins popping out, clutching your hips strongly to rut back against you as you smacked your crotch down onto him, riding him hard and fast, your hands next to his head, his long purple hair a mess even if it was still in the ponytail, sweat glistening on his forehead, moaning loudly with your walls closing in on his hardness. You were too busy fucking the daylights out of him to say anything, but Jungkook had plenty to say, hazy eyes opening and gasping as he viewed your body hovering over him, naked with his hickeys on your neck and breasts, strong thighs flexed on either side of him, his rock-hard cock repeatedly disappearing into your tight, wet hole.

“Fuck, I knew it, I knew you would be so fucking good and so fucking sexy,” he whined, nails digging into your hips and adding more force to your thrusts.

Your clothes and his clothes were all over his bedroom floor.

Your phone was on his nightstand.

Tonight, you sent one text to Kim Taehyung.

I’m gonna buy a bow and arrow and shoot you in the ass.

You screen flashed, indicating Taehyung had replied. One quick flick of your eyes and you smirked.

Oh shit.

Jungkook squeezed your ass, making your return your attention to him.

“Focus on me,” he begged, blown-out pupils. “Only me, please.”

“So needy,” you teased, licking your lips slowly. He groaned under you, mouth opening, his pretty pink tongue lolling out, desperate to be sucked. “If you think you can keep me, you’ll have to last longer than this, Jungkook.”

He swallowed hard at the way you said his name, a mixture of warning and desire.

“P-Please… it’s too good, I-I can’t…”

You redoubled your efforts, roughly slapping your hips into his, enjoying the loud sound and the way your core tightened, constricting him inside you, telling him he couldn’t cum until you did and deliberately holding yourself back, shifting your attention when you felt it rise, denying him over and over, until he was like this, whole body shaking, grasping your ass, sweat on his chest. His right arm, covered in tattoos, looking extra delicious in the moonlight, so fucking perfect with his forearms flexed with tension. You purposefully stared into his brown eyes overtaken with lust, his lips trembling from denying himself his own orgasm.

Jungkook whimpered your name.

On the verge of breaking, helpless at your command.

A sharp throb inside you, wildly turned on by his duality.

You smirked.

“Jungkook.”

You inhaled deeply, sighing in satisfaction with the wave of pleasure, intense shivering pulses running up and down his length, sinking down so he could feel it all, the tight and rough massage of your orgasm taking over, low moan of his name emitting from your throat, and Jungkook followed suit, louder and lewder, eyes rolling back as he shot into the condom with jerking hips, burying the twitching head deep inside you, swelling the latex with thick cum, rocking you back and forth on his length, your juices dripping down and coating the inside of your joined thighs.

“Oh, fuuuuuuuck, so good, s-so fucking good…”

You know what, he was right.

It was so fucking good.

You savored it, the ecstasy that seemed endless and overwhelming, squeezing Jungkook between your thighs and moaning, just something about it, so satisfying and gratifying listening to his wheezing gasps and content whimpers, lowering yourself to his face, and he raised his, your hands sliding under his head, giving him what he wanted, light, maddening, carnal kisses, his cheeks, his chin, his quivering lips, whining your name, pleading with you to play with him more, more, tugging on his ponytail and his hands stroking your breasts, rolling your hard nipples between his index and thumb fingers, shaking at your hissing inhale.

“Hey,” you murmured, clenching him between your legs to get his attention.

Jungkook blinked at you, brown eyes unfocused, panting hard. “Y-Yeah?”

“You should apologize.”

The side of his swollen lips quirked upwards despite his fucked-out state. His deep voice was slightly hoarse. “What for? Tell me and I will.”

You raised an eyebrow. “For your scheming and using my own best friend against me.”

Jungkook smirked slyly.

“I’m sorry.”

He lifted you and made sure he had the condom before he pulled out, still semi-hard. You narrowed your eyes. He sure as hell didn’t sound sorry. Didn’t look sorry either, peeling the condom off and crawling over the bed to toss it in the trash before straightening.

“Sounding insincere there,” you remarked coolly, balancing your chin on the back of your knuckles, elbow on the bed, tapping the air impatiently.

“I mean it,” he purred, reaching for the towel beside the bed and knocking the condoms from his nightstand to the sheets. His right hand wrapped around his glistening length, still covered in lube and his cum, toned hips thrusting into his closed fist, grinning with his lower lip between his teeth as you watched him.

“I’m so, so sorry.”

Slowly jacking himself off as his eyes roamed over your curves, moaning lustfully, lingering on your legs, clutching the towel in his left hand so hard his knuckles were pale, forearms flexed, the slick head of his cock turning purple-red, emerging from between his closed fingers, throbbing as it was choked by his harsh grip.

“Let me make it up to you,” Jungkook shuddered, stroking faster, making wet squelching sounds, his muscular thighs bulging with effort.

Fuck, he was so damn attractive.

You kept an indifferent look on your face, raising your leg, your free hand sliding down, tracing the outside of your already wet opening. Those hungry dark brown orbs immediately fixated on it, moaning imploringly as you dipped your fingers in it, soft squishing noises as you spread open your soaked pussy, slipping a finger in your heat, gently thrusting.

He gasped your name, begging you.

It made you wetter, seeing his want. He knew it too, brutally fisting his cock, hips quivering.

“Stop.”

Jungkook whined despairingly, pulling his hand away, his stiff cock bouncing from the swiftness of the movement, cutting off his own orgasm. He sucked in a shivering breath, tipping his hips up to you so his glossy, hard length twitched.

You shifted, laying back against his pillows, opening your legs.

Smirk on your lips.

“Mmm, fuck, yes, fuck me with that.”

Jungkook smirked back.

It took him no time at all to wipe his hand and crotch off, ripping open another condom and moaning as he rolled it down, the mere contact of the thin encasement stimulating his sensitive skin. He slid up to you, gripping your knees and spreading you even wider, pressing the tip against your drenched heat.

He whispered your name, like sweet smoke.

“Hm?”

Jungkook leaned down, kissing you deeply as he sank into you, drinking in your gasp at the fullness.

“I’m going to make you feel so, so good,” he mumbled into your lips, pecking you softly.

He was about to retreat but your hands snapped up, tangling into his messy violet waves, clutching his ponytail. Jungkook blinked at you, questioning.

“Not too far away,” you said with a playful smile. “I wanna see that handsome face of yours.”

He bit his lower lip, tiny mole and wicked grin revealing themselves.

“Okay.”

He lifted his hips and plunged fully into you, the connection of your hips making a loud, wet smack.

“Fuck, Jungkook…!”

And you could tell from his elated expression and his furious pace that he was ecstatic at your response, chasing it, chasing you, moaning as you caught him between your thighs and wrapped your legs around his waist, gaining some leverage and meeting his thrusts, fingers tightening in his soft hair, fuck, so beautiful, the way the pleasure overtook his handsome features, his hazy dark brown orbs shrouded in lust, his pink lip trembling in his teeth, sharp jaw set, but still maintaining a little bit of that cunning exterior that ensnared you in the first place, unknowingly at the time, the side of his lips ticking up, this cheeky bastard.

Jungkook saw the way you looked at him.

He adjusted the position, hitting deeper, swelling inside you, and, fuck, you couldn’t help it, you smirked too because he was so, so full of himself and so were you, insufferable, troublesome, competitive even now, the obscene smack of his crotch hitting your hips, wet and noisy, the squish of your juices smearing against his inner thighs as you wildly matched his rapid, bruising rhythm, your moans blending together, sweet hot harmony, his bedframe ramming against the wall, and, as usual, neither of you caring, far to occupied with yourselves, pleasure snaking between you, up your spine and into your head, mixing with the light buzz of alcohol, a different kind of euphoria from every other one-night stand, because this was Jeon Jungkook and he wasn’t going to be a one-night stand.

His lower lip popped out of his teeth and he gasped your name.

Longingly, breathlessly.

Was he thinking the same thing?

You lifted yourself a little, your hands molded to his head, whispering intensely against his shaking lips.

“Don’t worry, Jungkook. We have all night and the morning.”

Fuck, he had a brilliant smile.

It was actually doomed for you, but you weren’t mad about it.

Eye contact, and he didn’t waver, thrusting deep into you, low moan pulled from his chest, jolting shudders sliding down his shoulders and then in between you and him, his cock twitching and spilling into the condom again, roughly clamped by your tightness, and you were already there, falling over the edge with a soft cry, straining your neck and pushing his head down to you to collide your lips with his, greedy for his kiss, his taste, his whimpers at your forcefulness.

“Jungkook, ah…”

He said your name in the same tone, delicate and possessive, a bullseye right to the heart.

“On one hand, I’m glad you’re finally serious about someone.”

You paid absolutely no attention to the annoyed baritone voice of your best friend.

“On the other hand,” Kim Taehyung gritted out, smacking you in the shoulder blades as you crawled into Jeon Jungkook’s lap, kisses intensifying, a needy whine in his chest, his hands wrapping around your waist. “Really feeling like a third wheel, you two! Stop making out for one goddamn second!”

He threw up his hands as both of you pretended to be deaf.

interlude respect drabble — "how much did you see?" popcorn drabble — "who are they?"

part ii threesome, ft kth — got it bad

masterpost

#jungkook x reader #jungkook x you #bts smut #jungkook smut #jeon jungkook x reader #jeon jungkook x you #jeon jungkook smut

723 notes · View notes

ssahotchhner · 3 years

Text

reckless endangerment

the reader can't let go of the trauma of aaron being kidnapped and tortured six months ago.

pairing: hotch x reader

warnings: kidnapping, torture, smut, dom!hotch

masterlist

questions, comments, concerns

It was stupid to jump on the helicopter that contained at least two terrorists as it took off that roof in Manhattan. Even stupider that you had done it alone, Aaron’s voice screaming for you from behind. You weren’t sure he would forgive you for this if you survived so you supposed it was a good thing you weren’t planning on surviving.

Why did you jump on the helicopter, you may ask, and that would be a reasonable question. Perhaps it was your hero complex finally getting the better of you, knowing the helicopter was planning on flying straight into the Empire State Building, loaded with explosives. Or perhaps it was because these terrorists were part of a group that had tortured Aaron for hours a few months ago when he was on assignment in Pakistan and you had always believed fully in revenge. Aaron did not, he was much better than you.

“Hold your fire!” Aaron had yelled when it was clear you weren’t getting off that helicopter, “Federal agent on board!”

“With all due respect, sir, but you said that helicopter was headed for the Empire State Building where there are thousands of tourists and--”

“I said hold your fire.” Aaron snarls at the leader of the SWAT team. He knows he’s being ridiculous, letting emotion cloud his judgement, but how can he let them blow up a helicopter that you’re on? And why the fuck had you jumped on it in the first place?

The SWAT agent glared at him, “That helicopter gets within a hundred yards of the building, I’m ordering my men to shoot it down.” And then he walked away.

“Hotch!” Morgan yells, the rest of the team not far behind him, “What the hell did she do that for?”

“Your guess is as good as mine.” He responded. He was furious with you, so much so he couldn’t think straight.

JJ steps closer, the panic evident on her face, “She’s not responding on radio.”

He looks at the rest of the team, all of them one step away from absolutely losing their minds over the fact that one of their own had gone on a suicide mission without consulting any of them, and then he looks back to the helicopter that’s getting smaller and smaller by the second.

***

SIX MONTHS AGO

You take a sip from your glass, “I miss you.” You say to your computer screen.

On that screen, SSA Aaron Hotchner smiles back at you, “I know. I’ll be home before you know it.”

“When you get back,” You say slowly, “Can we… Can we tell them? About us?”

By them, he knew you meant the team. He gets quiet, the smile falling off his face, “Are you sure that’s what you want?”

“Hotch, they’re like our family. I feel terrible keeping things from them. It was fun in the beginning, but I don’t want to hide it anymore.”

He swallows, but then nods, “Okay.”

“Really?”

He smiles, “Yeah, of course. I don’t like hiding you either.”

You’re about to tell him you love him when there are suddenly men in the tent, “Aaron?” He looks around and scrambles for his gun, but he’s too late. One of the men hits him in the side of the head with a blunt object and he’s out, “Aaron!” You yell and then the feed cuts out.

***

It was surprisingly easy to disarm them, you supposed because you had surprised them. You easily knocked the gun away from the one who wasn’t piloting, ducked some of his punches before kicking him square in the chest, causing him to fall down. He hit his head on a hard metal handle on the way down, knocking himself unconscious. The Empire State Building was looming closer and closer and you knew if you didn’t stop it, SWAT would shoot down the helicopter. It would lead to less deaths than crashing directly into the building would, but people would still die from fallen debris. You wouldn’t let that happen. You pointed your gun at the man in the cockpit.

***

“Garcia, is her body cam on?”

“No, sir, but I can turn it on.”

Seconds later, the team was viewing the inside of the helicopter. You had knocked one of the men unconscious and handcuffed him to a handle, but you still had to get control of the helicopter.

“Can you hack the helicopter, Garcia?”

He hears the frantic typing of the technical analyst, but she huffs on the other end, “Not under these time constraints no, by the time I get in it’ll be too late.”

“Agent Hotchner, the snipers have locked in on the target.”

“Just give her another minute.”

“We don’t have another minute.”

He sighs, “She’s about to take control of the cockpit.”

“Does she know how to fly a chopper?”

“She’ll figure it out. Stand down, I won’t say it again.” Hotch’s radio goes silent after that.

***

You waste no time getting the team together and forty minutes later you’re sitting in the conference room, styrofoam cup of coffee warming your hands.

“You were video calling Hotch? At 10 PM?” Reid asks. From anyone else, it would sound accusatory, but you knew he was just genuinely curious.

“10 PM here is 7AM for him. I caught him right before he started his day, wanted to ask him about a case.”

Spencer frowns, “What case?”

Your mouth falls open as you try to fumble for something, but it’s already too late. “I knew it.” Rossi says quietly.

You grind your teeth together, “I’m sorry, is dissecting my love life more important to you guys than finding Hotch after he’s been kidnapped by a terrorist group?” You stand, squashing the empty styrofoam cup in your hand and toss it in the waste bin as you walk out of the room.

Moments later, Spencer’s standing next to you and you immediately feel guilty, “I didn’t mean to pry,” He says, “Honestly, the two of you being romantically involved was the last thing I would have guessed.”

The corners of your lips turn up just slightly, “I didn’t mean to snap in there, I know you meant nothing by it, I just… Right before he was taken we talked about telling you all. Together. Once he got back.” You sniff, “Part of me feels like all of you figuring it out without him here is the universe saying he’s going to die out there. I know that’s silly, but…”

“It’s not silly at all. When you’ve witnessed something traumatic, like a loved one being taken away in front of you with no way for you to help, your brain looks for anything to rationalize it. Even the universe predicting the outcome.”

Spencer's voice throwing out facts was actually fairly soothing, “Thank you, Dr. Reid.”

“Come on.” He squeezes your shoulder, “Let’s bring Hotch home.”

***

“Slowly put your hands up and back away from the controls,” You say, flexing your fingers on the gun, “Now!” You say when he doesn’t move. You’re running out of time. Finally, he slowly raises his hands, but at the last second turns and lunges for you. The helicopter tips as you fall over, your gun misfires at the ceiling before tumbling out of the chopper, and you’re free falling until your face slams on the floor and your hands grab the outside edge of the helicopter so hard you’re sure you ripped out your fingernails. Dangling, you grunt as you scramble to hook your feet on something. The pilot, already assuming you’re dead, had gone back to the cockpit.

Finally, you haul yourself back inside and run to him, ripping him out of his seat. He’s bigger than you, though, and quickly overpowers you. His hands wrap around your throat as you’re pinned to the floor and you’re choking, suffocating. All you can think is at least you’ll die before the chopper goes up in flames. And then, in a last ditch effort that’s more involuntary reaction than conscious choice, you’re able to knee him in the groin. His hands immediately leave your throat and instead of taking the moment to catch your breath, you kick him off you and he rolls to the open door. You reach for him, but you’re too late, he falls.

You wanted revenge, but you didn’t want to kill anyone. But you had no time to think about that now. You cough a few times and then stumble over to the cockpit. For the first time since you jumped on the helicopter, you turn your radio back on.

“I don’t suppose one of you knows how to fly a chopper?”

***

When you reenter the conference room everyone’s watching the last few seconds of the video call. They look at you apologetically and you nod in acknowledgement. You have to close your eyes at the sound of your own screams.

“Who was he working to take down while he was there?” Morgan asked.

“The leader of the Kashmir Jehad Force, his name was Syed Khan.” You said.

JJ frowned, “He told you all of this? Wasn’t it classified?”

You nodded, “Hotch asked to bring me on a few weeks ago when they were stuck. I was debriefed, but then they had a break before I could get on the plane. They finished the operation a few days ago, Hotch was supposed to come home in the next couple of days.”

“So Khan is dead?” Rossi asked.

You nod, “No one was supposed to know it was the US Government who did it. They wanted it to look like an accident. They shouldn’t have known Hotch was there.”

“Are you thinking there’s a double agent?” Emily asked.

You shrug, “It’s either that or Hotch was sloppy. Which one would you bet on?” The room is silent. “Exactly.” You say quietly.

***

They don’t have time to be relieved about the fact that you single handedly re-hijacked the chopper because now you need to figure out how to safely land it and you’re a football field length away from the Empire State Building. Reid jumps into action, apparently having read a lot about helicopters when he was younger.

“I’m assuming he had it on autopilot, the button will be glowing green on your left, turn it off and then get ready to steer.”

You sigh, “Spencer, I am so happy to hear your voice.” You flip off the switch like he said and the helicopter immediately starts beeping at you and plummets. You try and remain calm and pull it up and then turn the helicopter in the opposite direction from the building and sigh. “You know how to land this thing, right Reid?”

“Yeah, I’ll walk you through it.”

Hotch has to walk away from the conversation because he’s so caught up in feeling relieved that you’re alive and absolutely furious with you for doing what you did. He thinks he knows why you did it. You had been absolutely torn up when he had been taken while in Pakistan and you had been on edge this whole case knowing the terrorists you were after had been a part of the group that had tortured him.

***

When Hotch wakes up, he’s chained to the ceiling by his wrists, shirtless. He can feel a migraine blooming from his temple where he was hit, but he knows the real pain hasn’t even begun yet. He can hear talking from the corner of the room and before they can see that he’s awake, he begins detaching himself. He pictures your face, smiling at him on your first date. The way you smile sleepily at him when he kisses you first thing in the morning. The way you scrunch up your forehead just a little when you’re thinking really hard. The first time you told him you loved him. And then he’s with you and no one can touch him, no one can hurt him.

***

“Do you know where they would keep him?” Strauss is sitting in the conference room now, looking at you, “You were debriefed, is it enough for a profile?”

You sighed deeply, eyes darting back and forth as you tried to recall all the information you know, “I know most of the profile for Kahn, but we never focused on the group as a whole because we wanted to find him alone when we neutralized him.” You tap your fingers on the table, “I have no idea what a group without Kahn would function like, even knowing what I knew before, the fact that Kahn is gone would change the whole profile. We don’t know who took over.”

“And what do you know about the group?”

“Um,” You blinked a few times, you were having a hard time focusing, “They were all followers, none of them would have been capable of leading. Whoever is in control now was outside of the group.”

“Maybe our double agent?” Emily says.

You nod, “That would make sense.”

Strauss frowns, “You think there’s a double agent?”

“There’s no way the group would have known Hotch was responsible if they didn’t have insider information.” You say.

“What you’re proposing is that a terrorist somehow infiltrated a Top Secret US Operation, waited for us to kill a terrorist leader, then took over that same terrorist group and kidnapped the leader of our operation.” Strauss said and waited for someone to say something, “Does that not sound ridiculous to anyone else?”

“Do you have any other ideas?” You ask sharply.

“Yes, that Agent Hotchner left something behind at the scene that pointed the remaining group in his direction.”

You’re shaking your head, “If you’re so certain that’s the case, then check their old stronghold. If it’s a new guy, they would have abandoned it, which I’m certain they did. But be my guest, waste our time and your men.” You storm out of the conference room for a second time.

***

You find yourself in Aaron’s office and you tilt your head to the side, stretching out a kink in your neck before sitting on the couch. You look around the office, well decorated with plaques commemorating his work in the bureau. When you get up and walk around to his side of the desk, you notice a small gold frame that hadn’t been there before. In it is a small picture of the both of you sitting on the beach at sunset. When had he put this here? When had he decided that it was worth the risk of your coworkers noticing that new frame? Seeing you propped on his desk like that?

And then you were crying and you couldn’t stop it and you just wanted to hold him. “Looks like you just outed your relationship to Erin.” You looked up to see Rossi standing in the doorway and wiped your tears, sniffling.

“Not like she can say anything considering you both make it a habit of checking in at the same hotel every weekend.” You snap, and then sigh instantly, “I’m sorry.”

“It’s okay, kiddo.” He says and walks over to put a hand on your shoulder, “You miss him.”

“A few hours ago we were talking about what we were going to do when he gets back, and now he’s gone.”

“He’s coming back, Y/N. We’ll find him.”

***

You had been right about the former stronghold being abandoned. All signs now pointed to a double agent. You tried to think of everything Aaron had told you about the team that would be a part of the operation, but you kept coming up empty. When a list was brought out with pictures of each you went over it again, every conversation you had had with Aaron since he left.

And then… there was one interaction, one interruption that you and Aaron had both dismissed at the time.

A man walks up behind Aaron while he’s talking to you, debriefing you back when they thought you’d be flying in. At the look on your face, Hotch had turned around to face him, “Can I help you with something?”

The man had simply shook his head and left, but you could have sworn for the rest of the call, he had lingered. Listening. Aaron had explained to you that most of those involved in the operation hadn’t known the full details of the plan up until they had left, in order to prevent situations like the one they were in now.

There were times when Aaron was talking to you on the phone and he told you he felt like someone had been watching him, but you both dismissed it as paranoia. And when the pictures and names were presented to you again, you pointed to the man you were sure you saw on that one video call. “What do we know about him?” You asked.

And the look of dread on Erin’s face when you pointed him out told you everything you needed to know. Garcia did what she always did and soon they knew every detail of his life. He was a textbook narcissist and sociopath. Incredibly charming, everyone loved him, he could convince almost anyone to follow him. He had an FBI background and rumor had it, he thought he was to be the one to lead this operation until Aaron showed up.

“So he takes over an entire terrorist organization just to take out Hotch?” Morgan asks, “We have to be missing something.”

You’re getting impatient, “Well let’s figure it out on the jet.”

“This team is not going to Pakistan.” Erin says firmly, “We will inform an extraction team that’s already on the ground when we figure out where they’re holding him.” You’re already rolling your eyes and preparing a retort and she notes that and continues, “If you can’t compartmentalize your emotions, Agent, I will have you removed from the case.”

You hold yourself back from yelling that you need to be the one who brings him home, because you know how ridiculous it sounds and you being stubborn isn’t helping Aaron. “Fine.” You say, “Here’s what I can tell you.”

***

You’re on top of him, straddling his hips, giggling as your hair falls in your face. He reaches up to push it away and you grind your hips against his. “Hotchner.” You say, “You have to wake up.” He frowns. It’s not your voice.

And before he can stop it, your face swims away and it’s replaced by SSA Scott Carter. It takes him a few moments to realize that Carter isn’t here to help him and that he was probably behind this whole thing. “Carter?” He manages.

Carter smiles, “Ah, the darling of the BAU finally awakens. What were you dreaming about, Hotchner? Sounded juicy. Was it about your girlfriend?” His head shot up at that. If you were in danger, he’d kill this son of a bitch. “Oh, I hit a nerve.” He smirks, “Did you tell her you weren’t planning on coming home this week? That you had some loose strings to tie up?”

Hotch blinked, his brain was still fuzzy from what he assumed was a concussion, “You… You’re the one stealing the military weapons and selling them to the terrorist organizations.” He hadn’t told you he was planning on staying a few more days to figure out who was transporting the weapons, he had still been hoping to figure it out before his flight was scheduled to leave, but Carter had been his prime suspect. Apparently, Carter had figured out he was on to him. It was why he was able to get Khan’s men to drag him from his tent this morning.

Carter gives him a slow clap, “You know, for a profiler, I’m disappointed you hadn’t figured it out sooner, Hotchner. Really, I’m very torn up about it. I have half a mind to fly to Quantico after you’re dead and demand your position.”

Aaron laughs, “You’re out of your mind if you think my team won’t figure this out in a quarter of the time it took me to.”

“What did you tell them, Hotchner?”

“I haven’t been in contact with my team in weeks.”

“Oh, but your girlfriend. Did you think I’d forget she’s a federal agent in the BAU as well?”

“She doesn’t know anything, the mission was classified, you know that.”

“You never mentioned your suspicions of a lucrative weapons trading operation?”

“No.”

Carter hums and takes out a knife, “I don’t believe you.”

Hotch doesn’t flinch, “Then go ahead and carve me up, Carter. You won’t be the first.”

***

With Reid’s help, after working through the night you were able to narrow down the possible holding sights to three places and Strauss ordered three separate teams to check each place. Now the only thing left to do was wait.

You’re sitting alone in Hotch’s office when Penelope, JJ, and Emily all walk in, JJ holding a tea for you. You give her a small smile of thanks as you take it, “You guys don’t have to sit with me, I’m okay.”

“Did you think we were going to just let you gloss over the fact you never told us you were dating Hotch?” Penelope said.

You manage a genuine smile and look down at your tea, “We weren’t sure when or how to tell you guys. Or if it would make things weird.”

JJ shrugs, “We’re already family and families are weird.”

“Not the point,” Penelope interjects, “We need all the details now, who made the first move?”

“He did, actually,” You smile recalling the memory, “He asked me if he could call me outside of work hours and I said sure, he could always call me to discuss a case. Then he got really red and I asked him if there was something else he would want to call me about. And he cleared his throat and asked if he could call me to ask me out to dinner sometime and I laughed and said yes.”

Emily shakes her head, “Hard to imagine that man getting flustered over anything.”

You laugh, “Yeah, he gets really awkward around women he likes romantically, it’s kind of endearing.” You clear your throat, “Thank you guys for trying to distract me.”

JJ nods, “They’re going to find him. Alive.”

You nod, “Yeah. I just wish it was my face he was seeing first.”

***

You had somehow managed to fall asleep at some point, head in JJ’s lap with her fingers gently combing through your hair.

“Guys.” Spencer’s voice jolts you from sleep, “They found him.”

All of you jump up, but you’re the first one out of the room, trailing Spencer, “He’s okay?”

“He’s injured, but yeah, he’s gonna be fine.”

Your legs almost give out, but JJ and Emily come on either side to grab your arms as you walk into the conference room.

“They’re airlifting him to the hospital, he was stabbed a couple of times but they were shallow, some burns, looks like he was waterboarded as well,” Erin Strauss smiles, “But he’s fine. They’ll transfer him to DC first thing in the morning.”

“What about Carter?” You ask.

“It turns out he was stealing weapons from the military and selling them to terrorist organizations and Hotch was onto him. That’s why he took him. Not because of Khan. He wanted to know how much Hotch knew and if he had told you anything.”

You shake your head, “I didn’t know anything about that.”

Strauss nodded, “Carter has people here. Hotch didn’t mention it to you on purpose. So that they wouldn’t take you if something happened.”

You close your eyes. That man, always trying to protect you. Always being the hero. You could have found him hours ago if he had just told you. But that was the man you had fallen in love with.

***

You insisted on being on the roof of the DC hospital when the chopper landed and you charmed all the nurses into allowing you into every room he was wheeled in until he was settled. They had sedated him for the long flight and it seemed he would wake at any moment. You slid your small, cold hand, into his large, warm one and waited.

“I know that ice cold hand,” He said slowly. His voice was gravely and it brought tears to your eyes to see that he was trying to smile. “Oh, hey, don’t cry.” He reaches his hand up to stroke your cheek and you turn your head into his hand to kiss his palm, sniffling.

“I’m very happy to see you.” You manage, choking down your sobs, “I didn’t think I was going to see you again.” His smile grows, “It’s not funny!”

“It’s very funny, I don’t think I’ve ever seen you cry over anything and certainly not me.” You glare at him through your tears and he chuckles, “Ah, there she is, tough guy. I know the only thing holding you back from punching me in the shoulder is that I’m injured.”

“Oh, I’ll still do it if you don’t shut that pretty mouth of yours.”

He smirks, “Promise?”

And finally you break into laughter and lean over him to kiss his mouth, “You should’ve told me about Carter.” You say, “You could have at least told me you were in danger.”

“And what, have you worried from an ocean away when it might have been nothing? I needed more evidence.”

You bite your lip, “I’ve never been so scared in my whole life, watching you get taken like that.”

“I came home.” He says softly, “I’m okay, I promise.”

You swallow, “Did they get Carter?” He nods, “And what about the guys that took you in?”

“Sweetheart, that’s a whole terrorist organization, no they didn’t get them.”

“They kidnapped a federal agent!” You say indignantly.

“And the federal agent is alive.”

“But—!”

He puts a finger over your mouth to quiet you, “Don’t make me argue with you like your unit chief right now. I just want to be your boyfriend.”

You sigh, “Okay,” Leaning over him, you rest your head on his chest and he begins stroking your hair. Having not slept at all since Hotch had been taken, you fall asleep like that. Finally at peace.

***

You hadn’t really been able to let it go, even when Hotch was better and back to work, he could tell you were harboring real anger about his kidnappers.

And on that morning, the morning you jumped on the god forsaken helicopter, when the BAU was asked to come to New York to investigate a possible terrorist threat, he debated telling you not to come. The government had suspicions that they were here to take revenge for Khan and he knew you’d be upset with being benched.

“Hotch, I’m fine. I’m not angry.” You had said when he pulled you into his office after debriefing the rest of the team.

“If you even hint at taking impulsive, reckless risks I will suspend you immediately, understood?”

You sigh, “I hate when you use your boss man voice with me.”

“Y/N—” He starts impatiently.

“Yeah, yeah, fine, understood. No being reckless. Got it.”

His eyes scan your face to see if you’re lying, “Good.” He says finally and presses a kiss to your forehead, “Let’s go then.”

He should have known you were lying. It was only the previous night you had woken him up tossing and turning from a nightmare. When he had finally gotten you awake you practically flung yourself at him, arms twining themselves around his neck as you caught your breath, “I thought you were gone again.” You had said breathlessly. And he had wordlessly held you to him, running his fingers through your hair until you were asleep again. It hadn’t been the first time he had had to comfort you. You had had far more nightmares about him being taken than he had about himself being tortured. Truth be told, he had been through far worse than being kidnapped and tortured for 24 hours. He knew it made you feel weak, the nightmares, when you weren’t even the one who had been tortured so he never brought them up. Never made you talk about them. But they worried him all the same. You relived the trauma again over and over, nearly every night. How were you expected to let the anger go when you were still living through it?

He should have known, but he let you out in the field anyway. Would that not put in question his ability to lead? His ability to lead with you on the same team?

He can barely see through his anger as he turns back to where Reid is instructing you to land. When you successfully land and jump out of the chopper, the rest of the team gathers around you to hug you, but Hotch stays back, watching.

When you notice, you walk over to him, “Hotch, I’m sorry, I know I shouldn’t have--”

“You’re suspended for at least a month, if not more.” He starts, “You’re lucky I don’t remove you from this team all together.”

You frown, “Aaron, I was able to detain one of the suspects, now we can learn more about the group--”

“By doing what you did you put yourself and hundreds of civilians at risk. We could have shot down the chopper, but because you jumped onboard I had to instruct them to stand down. Which, by the way, I had to do several times because they were more than willing to kill you to get that chopper down, do you have any idea the damage you caused? What could have happened if you didn’t get control of that chopper when you did?”

“I… Baby, I’m sorry--” You reach your hand out to put on his arm, but he pulls away.

“Don’t talk like that, I’m not your boyfriend right now, I’m your unit chief. Now give me your badge and gun.”

You know you can’t blame him, he had warned you he would do this and you had disobeyed him intentionally. But still, your hands shake as you hand over your gun and badge. You don’t say anything else as you leave the roof, heading down all the way to ground level to get a taxi back to the hotel. And then you wait. You lay on your back and wait for the sound of the door opening and when it does hours later, you push yourself up and sit cross legged on the bed.

“Hi.” You say softly when he walks in.

He spares you a glance before heading to the bathroom without a word. You sigh and fall back on the bed. When you hear the shower running you decide to undress yourself and head in.

He sighs when he realizes you’ve joined him, but doesn’t object when you wrap your arms around his waist and press your face to his back, “I’m sorry.” You murmur.

“You keep saying that, but I know if you were given the opportunity to do it all again, you’d make the same decision.”

You pause at that, “You’re right, I don’t regret what I did, but I’m sorry I had to disobey you to do it.”

He turns in your arms and looks down into your eyes, “Do you not see the problem with that? You did what you did out of revenge. You let your emotions get the best of you, you broke the number one rule of being in the BAU.”

“Those men were prepared to die at all costs, I just didn’t want them to get off that easy. I want them to pay for what they did to you, and this way, at least one of them will. Would you not have done the same? Did you not murder Foyet after he had given himself up because he had killed your wife and threatened your son?”

“Don’t.” He warns.

You scoff, “You have this God complex sometimes, Aaron, and it’s so frustrating. You can do whatever you want because you always have a reason and from your standpoint you’re always right. But whenever one of your toy soldiers falls out of line, it’s a different story--”

“What I did with Foyet did not put myself or civilians at risk.” He says firmly.

“You went in alone.” You said, “You didn’t wait for backup.”

He looks down and shakes his head, “You cannot compare what you did today to the things I’ve done because I would never endanger hundreds of innocent people just for some petty revenge.”

He thinks your eyes water, but it’s difficult to tell in the shower, “It wasn’t petty, Aaron. Not to me.”

He sighs and bends his forehead to yours, bringing both hands up to cradle your face, “Honey, I’m fine. You have to let it go.”

You close your eyes at his touch and lean up just slightly to capture his mouth with yours and as he sighs into your mouth you pull away, just slightly, “If it was me… If I was the one who was kidnapped and tortured in a country thousands of miles away, what would you have done?”

He swallows, and searches your face, “There wouldn’t have been a single protocol that I wouldn’t have broken to get you home safe.”

You nod, “I’m sorry. I understand why you’re upset, I put others in danger. It won’t happen again.”

He kisses you hard on the mouth, “You’re still suspended.”

You hum and he pushes you against the shower wall, his hand coming up to rest on your throat, “Are you going to punish me?” You asked breathlessly.

“Maybe.” He leans down and scrapes his teeth against your neck, hand tightening around your throat just slightly in warning when you squirmed. “I’m still angry with you.” He says, his eyes looking up to meet yours, tightening his grip on your throat again.

You can barely breathe through his grip, “For disobeying you?”

“No.” He says roughly, “For nearly getting yourself killed.”

You manage to swallow, “And that would have upset you?”

The desire immediately fizzles out of his eyes and he drops his hand, “Of course it would, how could you ask that?”

“I didn’t mean anything by it, I just…” You shrug, “I don’t know, forget it.”

“No,” He puts his hands on your shoulders to keep you from leaving, “Do you really think I wouldn’t have been upset if you died?”

“Aaron,” You say slowly, “You are the love of my life. But Haley was yours. And that’s okay, I don’t expect anything else, but it’s just a fact of our relationship that I love you more than you love me.”

He stares at you blankly for another moment, and then looks away to turn the shower off. He leaves you standing there, wet and naked as he climbs out of the shower and towels himself off silently.

“Aaron.” You say after he’s been silent for so long, stepping out of the shower and wrapping your own towel around yourself.

“You think there can only be one?”

You blink, “What?”

“A person can have more than one love of their life, you think you just get one and done?”

You frown, walking over to the bed and lowering yourself onto it, “Yes, that’s the whole concept.”

He scoffs at you, “I forget how young you are, you think you know everything there is to know about relationships, you have no idea.”

“Don’t patronize me.”

“Me?” He raises his eyebrows, “Don’t patronize you, you’re the one who just tried to convince me you know more about my feelings, about who I love than I do. That’s quite patronizing, wouldn’t you say?”

You look down at your hands, “I didn’t say anything that wasn’t true.”

He sighs and walks over to you, crouching in front of you, “Haley was the love of my life, that’s true. But in my head,” He swallows, “There’s the me from before Haley, and there’s the me from after Haley. And you,” He brushes his index finger over the tip of your nose, “Were the person who made the me after Haley believe I deserved love again. You are just as much the love of my life as she is and I have no idea where I’d be right now if I hadn’t met you.”

You finally give him a little bit of a smile, “Probably even more insufferably miserable than you are now.”

He chuckles and you relish in the sound, bringing your fingers up to lightly stroke his cheek, “I’m sorry. For everything today, being reckless, bringing up Haley… I’m sorry, I was out of line.”

“It’s okay,” He says softly, “But you pull a stunt like that again, I’ll fire you.”

“Yes sir.” You say, smirking as you lean in to kiss him, twining your arms around the back of his head. Gently, you tug and pull him back on the bed, on top of you and you feel him smile into your mouth.

Since you’re already naked from the shower, he can’t stop his hands from wandering across your soft skin. His hand grips your thigh, lifting up your leg and allowing him to squeeze your ass. You gasp into his mouth just the way he likes and he bites down on your lower lip. “Aaron,” You whine.

“Did you want something, sweet girl?” He whispers in your ear as his hand slides between your legs.

It’s not fair, he knows when he works you up like this it’s nearly impossible to get a coherent word out of you. You manage only to moan his name again as he slowly, torturously, rubs over you again. “Come on, baby, use your words.” He teases and you can hear the smile in his voice. Bastard.

He runs a single finger down your folds, “Should I make you come with my fingers?” He slowly dips a finger inside you, eating up your reaction as your mouth falls open and a moan claws its way up your throat. “Or,” He pulls his finger out and you glare at him, “I could do it with my mouth.” Your eyes roll back when he licks you and you physically ache at his touch. But then he stops, “Or maybe,” He crawls back up to kiss your mouth and you can taste yourself on his tongue, “I won’t let you come at all since you’ve been such a bad girl.”

“Please,” You whine, “Please, I’ll be good. I promise.”

When he pulls back to look at you, his pupils are blown out and you feel such a rush seeing your effect on him. “We’ll see.” He says softly and without warning thrusts into you. Your back arches against the mattress as you curse. When your eyes meet his, he has a look of such confident satisfaction it nearly makes you come undone right there. “I think,” He pulls out slowly, “I’ll take my time with you tonight.” He reaches up a hand and wraps it around your throat again, “Is this okay?” He says softly, breaking his role for the first time.

You nod, “Please.” You say again, knowing how he loves when you beg. He scans your face once and then he grins again, tightening his hand around your throat until you’re gasping. “Good girl,” He whispers in your ear and slowly pushes into you again, gently biting your ear.

“Baby,” You manage with what little air you’re able to take in. He immediately stops, taking his hands off you, but you shake your head and pull his hand back to your throat, “Harder.”

He sighs and shakes his head, “Fuck,” He curses, wrapping both hands around your throat, “You’re gonna kill me one day.”

And you smirk as he pushes down on your windpipe before slamming his hips into you at full force, you’re rapidly approaching climax, but Aaron can tell. You don’t know how he can tell, but he immediately slows his hips and takes his hands off your throat. You gasp at the sudden release and cough a little bit, “I didn’t tell you you could come.”

“I didn’t,” You say breathlessly, your heart hammering against your ribcage.

“You almost did, and you would have if I didn’t stop.”

“I’m sorry.”

He looks at you and tilts his head to the side as he watches you, “Turn around.” He says calmly.

You hide your smile as you do what you’re told, turning on your knees, letting your forearms and face fall to the pillow. He roughly pulls at your waist, repositioning you and pulling your ass up even farther. He runs a hand over your ass, “Look at you, so pretty for me.” He says softly before pulling back his hand and smacking it hard against your ass. You moan into your pillow and then he’s inside you, a fistful of your hair in his fist.

“Are you gonna be good for me?” He asks breathlessly.

“Yes.”

He slams into you roughly making you yelp, “And you’ll never disobey me again?”

You swallow, “Never.”

He releases your hair and leans over you, sweetly kissing your shoulder and you can feel his smile against your skin, “That’s my sweet girl.” He reaches his arm around your front and begins to massage your clit as he thrusts into you. “Come for me, baby.” He says and speeds up his movements. It’s all the permission you need and you’re immediately unraveling. It takes everything in you not to collapse onto your stomach until he’s also climaxing, brought to his edge by the pulsing of your walls. He swears and collapses fully onto your back, your knees giving way under his weight.

You both lay there like that, him resting on your back in silence for a few moments, catching your breath. Then, Aaron sits up quickly, hands searching your skin, “I’m sorry, baby, did I hurt you?”

“No.” You say, but he presses kisses all over your skin anyway, immediately entering aftercare mode.

You sigh sleepily and pull him to you, wanting to snuggle with him. He obliges, wrapping his arms around you and nuzzling into your neck. “I love you.” He murmurs into your skin, “So much.”

You hum, “I love you. Thank you for not firing me.”

“If you ever end up getting yourself killed I’ll never forgive you.”

You chuckle and kiss his temple, “Noted.”

#mine #criminal minds #criminal minds fic #aaron hotchner fic #aaron hotchner fanfic #hotch x reader #hotch angst #hotch fluff #aaron hotchner #hotch smut #hotch imagine

461 notes · View notes

kpopfanfictrash · 4 years

Text

Raise the Barre (Ch. 8)

Author: kpopfanfictrash

Pairing: Jimin / Reader

Rating: 18+ (Eventual Smut)

Genre: Enemies to Lovers / Dance Academy!AU

Warnings: underage drinking, angst, hoseok’s bare abs

Word Count: 10,705

Summary: You and Park Jimin have been rivals for as long as you’ve known one another; ever since he tripped you in the front row of your first dance convention. When you graduate from high school and enter Russet Ballet Academy, you tell yourself you’re leaving all past quarrels behind. The main problem with this though, is that your past seems determined not to leave you alone.

Worse still, the obstacles you face while out in the real world might prove more challenging than anything your enemy has to offer.

“Okay, even you have to admit this is too soon.” Finn stared, appalled at the chalkboard. “It’s not even Halloween!”

Laughing a little, you looped your arm around his to drag him towards the back. Plopping down in a chair, you placed your order number in the center of the table. Seating himself across the table from you, Finn began to undo his coat.

“Come on.” He grinned, brown hair flopping when he leaned forward. “Admit it – this is too early for holiday drinks.”

“Okay, maybe it’s a little early,” you acquiesced. “But Halloween is tomorrow! They probably just put up the holiday drinks so they don’t have to do it on Sunday.”

“Laziness!” he cried, jabbing a finger in the air.

Shaking your head, you smiled when Namjoon, the barista, placed a pumpkin soy latte before you.

“Thanks!” you said, pulling this towards you.

“No problem,” he said, flashing his dimples before he turned to leave.

Taking a long, slow sip of your drink, you groaned. “Oh my god. This is it. This is heaven.”

Finn laughed. “Is that seriously your first pumpkin drink of the season?” Sadly, he shook his head. “I remember our senior year, you dragged me out of bed at 7:00 AM on a Saturday just to get the first pumpkin drink of the year.”

“I know,” you sighed. “But I’ve needed the extra caffeine jolt each morning. Sweet drinks just don’t cut it anymore.”

“Ah, the first step in addiction.” Finn nodded sagely.

Smiling, you settled back in your seat as he took the first sip of his black coffee. It had been two weeks since your fight at the club and since then, Finn had been on his best behavior. For about a week, things between you had been awkward but slowly, your relationship was returning to normal.

Seated in the corner of your favorite coffee shop, you drank from your cup and glanced around the room. This was what you’d pictured when you imagined you and Finn living in the city together. Coffee dates, going on new adventures and continuing your relationship where it had left off.

Of course, this morning was only possible because Miss Britt’s ballet class had been cancelled. A contemporary master class had been scheduled for the afternoon, but your day before then was free – something you’d immediately taken advantage of by calling Finn. It was becoming easier to fit each other into your schedules, more like second nature, but things were still tense whenever things didn’t line up.

None of this was eased by the burgeoning whatever-it-was you’d shoved to the back of your mind regarding Jimin. Since the day of Mr. Vlad’s ballet class, you’d managed to keep your emotions in check, but were constantly on the lookout for dangerous situations. You and Jimin were professionals, obviously, but you were also only human. It was reasonable to have subconscious wants and desires, but these weren’t important unless you chose to act upon them.

You didn’t tell Finn about it because honestly, there was nothing to tell. Okay, so you’d felt an errant spark one day during a lift. Big deal. Finn had been your boyfriend for over two years – it would take more than that to threaten your relationship. A relationship which, frankly, had been getting stronger as of late. Telling him something as inconsequential as a spark you had with Jimin would only take you further down the wrong path.

“Are you sure you’re okay with us doing separate things tomorrow?” Finn interrupted your thoughts. His brow furrowed. “It is Halloween, after all.”

“Ah, yes.” You nodded. “Halloween, the internationally known couple’s holiday.”

He laughed. “Okay, point made – but still.”

“It’s fine,” you assured him. This was something you’d already been over. “It just makes sense like this! Your friends are going to that off-campus party and I promised Noelle I’d go to this club thing with her.”

“Right, of course.” Finn grinned. “I’m bummed I’ll miss seeing you as the Powerpuff girls, though. Who’s going to be the third one, again?”

“Well, I’m Blossom – obviously.”

“Of course.” He nodded. “Miss Responsibility.”

A twinge of annoyance went through you, but you pushed it aside. You didn’t think you were always the responsible one but admittedly, you’d been more on edge than usual lately.

“Anyways,” you continued with a roll of your eyes. “I’m Blossom, Noelle is Buttercup and Irene is going as Bubbles. It’ll be fun! Aside from the whole club part, of course.”

“It does sound fun,” Finn admitted, a tad mournful. “Meanwhile, I’ve been roped into the classic college bro costume of Ghostbusters.”

“Oh, come on! That is classic! You’ll be super cute in your… suit? Cargo pants? What do Ghostbusters wear again?”

“Knowing Ben, something tragic from Party City. Pray for me.”

“I’ll light candles.”

Finn grinned, sipping his coffee again and your conversation slipped naturally to other topics.

Halloween fell on a Saturday this year, which meant every college campus was gearing up for some epic parties. Noelle had managed to snag tickets to a club fancy enough to require an RSVP. Apparently, said brother she missed was a DJ and could get tickets to a lot of things if Noelle bothered to ask.

A bunch of people from Russet were going, which made you excited. There hadn’t been many parties with your classmates so far this semester. Despite technically being in college, your classmates were all under the same intense pressure, only made worse by constant early morning ballet.

This week though, even your teachers seemed to have decided you needed a break. Aside from the master class you had this afternoon, there were zero Russet classes until Monday morning. The break in schedule meant you could actually go out – and drink – if you so decided. You and Noelle were planning on attending a ballet class tomorrow, but your entire day after would be free.

You’d originally planned on seeing Finn during the day, but then he’d been invited to a Halloween darty (day party) starting at noon. Despite not seeing Finn on Halloween, you weren’t feeling stressed. It was only one holiday and not even a couple’s one, as you’d said.

After coffee, you kissed Finn goodbye and headed to class at Danley Hall. The atmosphere was different as soon as you entered the classroom – all of the students were buzzing, excited by the prospect of the weekend ahead. The excitement only grew when coupled with the fact that today’s class was contemporary.

For nearly two months, your training had been mostly ballet. This was the foundation of all western dance, and where most dance students were expected to start. Finally though, you were being given a chance to show off. Today’s teacher, Luna Jordan, was a well-known contemporary choreographer across the globe.

You’d done a master class with her once back in high school and honestly couldn’t wait to learn from her again. She wasn’t alone, though, you noticed as you walked in – an unfamiliar, dark-haired guy stood beside her, stretching lithely before the room’s mirror.

“Holy shit,” Noelle whispered as she came to a stop. “That’s Jeon Jungkook.”

Startled, you looked twice and saw she was right. You hadn’t recognized him without his bevy of followers, but Jeon Jungkook was known in the dance world. A child prodigy, he’d been on America’s Got Talent at age eleven and finished in second place. Following this, his family had moved to LA and he’d been in high demand for movies, music videos and performances ever since.

You remembered hearing he worked with Luna Jordan, but the thought hadn’t crossed your mind before now that he might be here.

Noelle cocked her head to one side. “He’s hot.”

“Noelle,” you hissed, trying to shush her.

“What!” A devious grin spread across her face. “Am I supposed to be blind, as well as mute?”

“Well, no, but –”

“Alright, everyone!” Miss Luna clapped her hands together. “I know everyone is excited for the weekend, but we unfortunately have an hour and a half together before then. Everyone spread out for warm-ups!”

A few people laughed, spreading out on the floor as class began. Noelle wriggled her eyebrows, pulling you towards the front in order to get the best spot. Hiding a smile, you ducked your head and settled beside her into a stretch.

Noelle was nearly as excited as you were for the opportunity to dance contemporary. Most of your classmates knew this to be your forte – you caught glances from the corner of your eye while you warmed up, trying not to let their attention get to your head.

Jimin was also near the front, although on the opposite side. You suspected your class was equally excited to see him perform – as talented as Jimin was at ballet, there was a reason you hadn’t thought he’d be at Russet this fall. Jimin’s strength in jazz and contemporary was unparalleled. You would’ve thought he’d gone to LA to become a dancer like Jungkook.

Speaking of whom – Jungkook really was attractive; that much couldn’t be denied. He had dark, wavy hair pulled into a bun and cheekbones sharp enough to cut glass. When he glanced up from his stretch, his gaze somehow found yours and he smiled.

Eyes widening, you stared until you caught sight of Jimin behind him. Glancing between the two of you, Jimin’s expression soured before he looked away. Lips parting, you felt the sudden urge to say something, but there was too much distance between you.

“You ready?” Miss Luna called, an upbeat pop song blasting from the stereo. “Let’s go!”

She launched into isolations, leaving the rest of the class to follow. Warm-ups passed quickly and before you knew it, you were gathered at center to learn the combination. Miss Luna’s style was right up your alley. The steps came easily and, once you’d learned the whole chorus, she left you alone to practice.

You were helping Ari with a difficult move when you caught sight of Sabrina as you turned. She’d positioned herself near the back, which had to be a first. Usually, Sabrina was front and center to allow for maximum receipt of teacher praise.

The decision to stand near the back could’ve been strategy – sometimes, dancers did that at conventions. Conventions were giant weekends of competition with teachers from all over the globe who taught master classes to hundreds of dancers in hotel ballrooms and convention centers. Space at the front tended to be limited, so some stayed at the back, where there was more room to dance and be seen. You had a greater likelihood to capture the teacher’s attention when you had the room to do incredible leaps.

Sabrina’s decision didn’t seem strategic, though. While you watched, Sabrina stumbled transitioning from one move to the next. A brief twinge of pity went through you.

It was easy enough to spot ballerinas dancing anything but ballet. Although ballet was the root of modern westernized dance, it could be hard to translate into other styles. Ballet was more rigid than contemporary, jazz or hip-hop. In ballet, each position was defined, individual style was limited, and dancers were expected to all look the same. Standing out in the corps de ballet was equally frowned upon as missing an entrance.

Not that ballet wasn’t important to all dance styles, mind you. Even hip-hop dancers took ballet to improve their balance, core strength and general understanding of the body. There was an element of individuality in other dance styles, though, which lacked in ballet. Contemporary and hip-hop dancers were expected to have relentless technique all while creating their own, unique flair.

Just looking at Sabrina you could clearly see the holes. She was trying so hard to emulate the moves of Miss Luna, she was kind of missing the point. When Miss Luna did a certain flick of the wrist, it wasn’t a defined part of the choreography, but rather an individual choice.

Without thinking, you took a step forward – only to stop. Sabrina wouldn’t want your help; she’d already made that abundantly clear. Besides, you knew her friend Katie to be a contemporary dancer. She could help Sabrina and yet, when you looked, you saw Katie practicing near the front with Jungkook.

Jungkook obviously knew the steps, since this was probably the tenth time he’d learned the combination. Dance teachers often did that – selected a dancer to attend classes with them, traveling to different cities to demonstrate the combination and help when they weren’t free.

Before you could decide whether to help Sabrina, Miss Luna clapped her hands again.

“Let’s do groups!” she declared. “I’ll count you off into groups of four, and each group will showcase. Sound good?”

It wasn’t really a question so much as an announcement. The rest of the class nodded, waiting while Miss Luna counted you off. You ended up in the same group as Irene, Paulo and a few others. Jimin and Noelle were in the group two, while Sabrina was in the group after theirs.

Jogging off to the side, you waited while the first group took center. You were part of group four, which meant you’d be amongst the last to dance on the floor. When the music began, you closed your eyes and began to mark the combination. You tried not to focus on what anyone else was doing, but this became difficult once Noelle’s group stepped up.

Noelle had trained in jazz and contemporary, although she’d stopped in high school to focus mainly on ballet. Still, her artistry shone in her movement. She could definitely stand to loosen up a bit but was still one of the best in the bunch. You found yourself smiling when she landed a turn, silently cheering her on from the side.

While you were watching, Jimin cut across your vision.

Dropping to the ground, he rolled and arched as his forehead brushed wood. His quality of movement was breathtaking and for a moment, you felt like you were back in high school.

Suddenly returned to those dimmed auditoriums, you watched Jimin take the stage like an otherworldly being. His body seemed to move before your mind could comprehend. Barely did he finish one move before he was starting another, the steps flowing endlessly together like unhindered water. Although you knew the combination and knew how you would dance it, watching Jimin perform was a different experience entirely.

Ballet required dancers to stay on the beat but in contemporary, they were expected to lag. Extensions were all the more breathtaking when they clung to the last second, seeming as though the dancer might not make it before they caught up. Jimin was an expert in this, knowing exactly when to hang precariously over the edge and when to pull back.

Watching him dance, that pesky, strange something bloomed in your chest again.

Squashing this quickly, you looked away and resumed marking the combo. The end of the song was improvisation though and, unable to stop yourself, you found your attention drifting to Jimin again. He was ridiculously beautiful – you nearly didn’t hear when Miss Luna called for them to stop. As she turned off the music, she applauded the group while they walked from the floor.

Breathing heavily, Noelle came to a stop alongside you and – somewhat guiltily, since you hadn’t been watching – you gave her a high-five.

“That was awesome!” you said with a grin. “You definitely stood out in the group.”

Noelle snort-laughed. “Not with Jimin up there, but that’s okay. This is his specialty – and yours,” she added with a wink. “I’m psyched for group four.”

“Ah,” you groaned, rubbing your neck. “Too much pressure.”

Noelle laughed, shaking her head as group three took the floor. Both of you fell silent to watch, your curious gaze finding Sabrina in the back. Sabrina looked almost nervous; an emotion which seemed out of place on her features. It made her look almost human.

As soon as the music began, you stifled a wince. Sabrina stood out from the group, and not in a good way. She had the combination down but moved with a woodenness you would’ve expected from someone half her age. It was enough for you to glance at Miss Luna, wondering if she had noticed.

“Wow,” Noelle whispered, looking almost gleeful. “Sabrina is terrible.”

“Noelle!” you whisper-laughed.

“What? After everything she’s done? After everything she’s said?” Noelle’s gaze narrowed. “Sabrina deserves this.”

Despite privately agreeing, you couldn’t help but feel bad as Sabrina continued. Not wanting to watch any longer, you turned towards the front and resumed marking the combo. As soon as Miss Luna cut the music and polite clapping ensued, you turned back around.

It was time for group four. A shaky, sick feeling entered your stomach as you walked to center. So many eyes were on you, but it had been so long since you danced contemporary. You couldn’t help but wonder if you were as good as people seemed to imagine. Surrounded by so many dancers at Russet, surely your own talent would pale in comparison.

As soon as the music began though, everything faded. Insecurities slipping away, a lightness entered your chest as, eyes falling shut, you slowly inhaled.

Taking a step forward, you opened your eyes and began.

To you, dance had several phases. The first was learning, where you memorized each step and put them in order. The second was understanding, where your muscle memory began to take over and the combination felt smoother. The final phase, performance, was when you thought not of the steps, and were free to just dance.

This was your favorite phrase. In this phase, your mind separated from your body, leaving you only with sweat and emotion. Dance was the only art form composed solely of the body. An odd combination of physical strength and artistic beauty, it was both a testament to human capability and human emotion.

Losing yourself in the music, you ebbed and flowed through the combination until the choreography ended and improvisation began. Finally, you let go and held nothing back. Raw, unbridled passion poured out as you lost sight of yourself, so consumed by the movement.

When the song finally finished and you came to a stop, you were panting for breath. Glancing up, the first person you saw was Jimin.

He stood off to one side, leaning casually against the rungs of the barre, but his expression was anything but. Focused on you, his gaze had turned dark in a way which made you catch your breath.

Miss Luna clapped both hands once again, returning your attention to her. Blinking, Jimin shook his head and in your peripheral, you saw him straighten.

“Very good!” Miss Luna scanned the group. “I know our time is nearly at and end, but why don’t we have a few students come out and demonstrate?”

Again, this was fairly common in master classes. After learning the combination, teachers would often single out students to perform as examples. It wasn’t always the students with the best technique who got chosen. Oftentimes, it was as much for passion and performance quality.

Taking a step forward, Miss Luna began to call out names. You were one of the first – setting your water down, you jogged back to center. Jimin was the next person called, then Noelle, much to your excitement. Jungkook was also instructed to join on the floor.

Turning the lights halfway down, Miss Luna pressed play and let you improvise until the combination began. Jungkook started dancing and honestly, he was beautiful, but you couldn’t linger on him for long.

Catching sight of Jimin again, you were once more transported to earlier times. This wasn’t the first time you’d been called out together. Oftentimes, this had happened at conventions but back then, your mind had been too clouded to see him for who he was.

You’d always wanted to beat him in high school, but now, you were consumed by the oddest desire to see him do well.

Glancing up, Jimin caught your gaze and he smiled – but then, the combination began.

By the time you were finished, you could hardly catch your breath but somehow, you felt the most alive you’d been in ages. Back in your own element, surrounded by some of the most amazing dancers in the world – this was what you’d imagined when you came to Russet.

People around the room clapped, some of them begrudgingly. You got the impression many of your classmates weren’t used to not being chosen. As you walked from the floor, you saw surprisingly, Sabrina wasn’t amongst them.

Instead, Sabrina simply looked tired – as though she’d tried her best and it hadn’t been enough. You knew that look. You sympathized with that look.

The look lingered in the back of your mind while you packed up your things and listened to Noelle discuss Halloween tomorrow. When she mentioned Ari had decided to visit her family this weekend, an idea began to form in your mind.

“Wait,” you interrupted, looking up. “Ari can’t come tomorrow?”

Noelle shook her head. “Her brother just turned eighteen, so her whole family is having a party or something.”

“So… her ticket is free, then?”

“Yes…” Noelle paused. “Why? Y/N, what are you planning?”

“Okay. Hear me out,” you said as you shrugged on your coat. It was cold enough now for the coat to be necessary.

Noelle sighed, slinging her bag over her shoulder. “Alright, I’m listening.”

Glancing away, you saw Sabrina packing her things on the other side of the room. Before you could talk yourself out of it, you returned to Noelle.

“What if we invited Sabrina?”

Noelle snorted. “Pass.”

“Noelle,” you laughed, reaching out for her arm. “Come on! Do you really think she’s doing anything for Halloween?”

“Probably not. And that’s her own fault.”

“Maybe,” you said, glancing at Sabrina once more. “But how could it hurt? We have an extra ticket, there’ll be tons of people tomorrow night. She’ll probably say no – at least this way, you can claim a write-off on your way into heaven!”

Noelle upper lip twitched. “Oh, is that how write-offs work?”

“Well, I can only assume.”

Finally, she laughed. “Ugh, fine. You can invite her – but only because it’s Halloween, and Halloween is a time for peace. And slutty costumes.”

“Thanks, babe,” you said, squeezing her waist in a one-armed hug.

Sighing exaggeratedly, Noelle waved aside your thanks. Hiking your bag higher, you began to make your way across the room. As you closed in on Sabrina, you began to rethink your choice. It had been nearly a month since anything bad had happened between you but still, you found yourself feeling wary. As tough as you pretended to be, rejection hurt you just as much as the next person.

Still, dancing with Jimin had been a reminder of just how bitter your relationship used to be. If that relationship could change, you had to imagine things with Sabrina could, too.

Coming to a stop at her bag, you waited for her to look up. When she finally did, her brow wrinkled in confusion.

“What?” Sabrina asked, sounding defensive. “What do you want, Y/N?”

You couldn’t really blame her for her suspicion. Had your situations been reversed, you would’ve been equally distrustful. It was likely Sabrina thought you were coming over to gloat, or say something to do with class today. Another twinge of pity went through you as Sabrina zipped her bag shut to stand.

“I just wanted to know what you were doing tomorrow,” you said, trying to smile. “Noelle has an extra ticket to a Halloween party, and we thought you might like to come.”

Sabrina stared. “What?”

“Tomorrow is Halloween,” you said, a bit slower. “You know – when we were kids, it was all about costumes and candy. Now, it’s about costumes and booze?”

Sabrina failed to crack a smile. “And you want… me to come to this party?”

Something about the way she said this made you sad, as though she genuinely thought this might be a joke. As though at any moment, someone might jump out and yell SIKE.

“Yeah,” you said, softening a little. “Look – it’s not a big deal if you can’t make it. A bunch of our class is going though, so we thought of you.”

Sabrina hesitated, then glanced at the door. “Okay,” she said, looking back. “Okay, yeah. I’ll come.”

Stifling your surprise, you nodded. “Great. I’ll text you where to meet us tomorrow before the club. Wear a costume,” you added before walking away. “Noelle said it’s required.”

“Alright,” Sabrina said, so quiet you almost missed it.

Walking away, you were nearly at the door when Jungkook popped up before you. Flashing a smile, he fixed a loose strand of hair away from his face. Feet fumbling to a stop, you could only stare.

“Y/N, right?” he said, sounding shy.

Unable to find the words, you blinked in response. The way Jungkook danced had been so confident, you’d only assumed this to be his off-floor persona, as well. Hearing him sound shy was unexpected.

Also – you hadn’t expected him to know your name.

“I… yeah, that’s me.” Shaking your head, you smiled. “Jungkook, right?”

“Yeah.” He nodded. “I just wanted to say I’m such a big fan of your dancing. It was great to take class with you today.”

Without meaning to, a laugh escaped your lips. Jungkook stared at you, baffled until you quickly waved him off.

“Oh, no – no! Sorry,” you said. “I’m not laughing at you! I’m just laughing at the ridiculousness of you saying you’re a fan of me.”

Some of Jungkook’s wariness disappeared, and a small smile played across his lips.

“Well, I am.” His grin widened. “I used to assist on the convention circuit, too and I remember you being called out all the time. You and Jimin,” he added, glancing across the room.

You looked, too and saw Jimin still packing his things. His back was stiff, pointedly not looking in your direction. Lingering on him a moment, you returned to Jungkook.

“Still,” you said with a laugh. “It’s a bit of a stretch to say we took class together when you’re the teacher’s assistant.”

“True.” Jungkook paused. “Well, next time you’re in LA, let’s fix that. Let me know if you’re ever in town and we can take a class together.”

Despite yourself, your brows raised. It was harmless, but Jungkook was definitely flirting with you. He was attractive, sure and seemed nice, but he lived in LA and you had a boyfriend. You should probably leave before things had the chance to go any further. The last thing you needed was another complication. Adjusting your bag, you gave Jungkook a small smile.

“Sounds like a plan,” you said before turning away.

Jungkook chuckled from behind. “Bye, Y/N.”

As you joined Noelle at the door, she stared over your shoulder.

“What?” you said, coming to a stop.

Noelle’s gaze moved to yours in disbelief. “How?” she demanded as you exited class. “How do you have all these men just… tripping over themselves for you?”

Heat rising to your face, you shook your head. “That’s – I,” you sputtered. “You’re being ridiculous!”

“Am I?” Noelle grinned. “First Jimin, now Jungkook… and all this while having a boyfriend.”

“I… you... Jimin is not tripping over himself for me!”

Both her brows shot way, way up. “Is that the only part of the sentence you took objection to?”

“Shut up,” you groaned and shoved her in the side.

Noelle laughed but nodded. “Alright, fine! I’ll stop. Did Sabrina say she’ll come?”

“She did.”

“Great. I still don’t like her,” Noelle said, pushing open the door. “But I guess you’re right, I have an extra ticket. It’s nice to be nice.”

You laughed, pulling your coat tighter as you walked outside. “You’re a saint.”

While you walked, your phone dinged and pulling this from your pocket, you saw a notification on Instagram. Jeon_Jungkook97 has followed you.

Shaking your head, you returned this to your jacket as you continued. While it was nice of Jungkook to compliment your dancing, his approval didn’t mean as much as certain other peoples had. This realization stuck in your mind, making you wonder about Noelle’s teasing jibe.

She had said Jimin flirted with you, but that wasn’t true – was it? You would have known if Jimin were flirting. It was hard to pick out though, since Jimin was friendly with everyone. That was just who he was; as he’d said earlier, he liked to be liked. A note of uncertainty entered your thoughts though, recalling the ballet class with your chest pressed to his. Shoving this away, you forced yourself to focus on the upcoming weekend.

Halloween was a night for fun, for letting loose and enjoying yourself with your friends. You refused to let the night be spoiled by any lingering feelings – either from you, or towards you.

The next night was perfect Halloween weather.

Chilly, but not cold enough to risk snow falling. There were several Halloweens from childhood you could recall trick-or-treating with a winter coat flung over your costume because the temperature had dropped below freezing.

You, Noelle and Irene showed up to Paulo’s house around 8:00 PM, shivering a little while you stood on his doorstep. Paulo was one of the few freshmen who lived off-campus, having known several upperclassmen before he came to Russet. The brownstone he lived in was cute, with window boxes you imagined hosted flowers in the summer.

Tugging your pink and black minidress down, you adjusted your bow as Paulo opened the door.

Blinking, he took in your costumes. “The Powerpuff girls!” He cheered, raising an arm overhead. “Try not to take down any of the villains upstairs, yeah?”

“No promises,” said Irene, flicking hair over her shoulder.

Entering the house, you heard thumping bass from an apartment upstairs. Paulo lived on the third floor and as you climbed the steps, the music grew louder. It took Paulo two tries to shove open the door – “warped wood,” he explained – but once you were inside, you saw familiar faces.

“The Powerpuff girls!” Jasmine cried, jumping up from the couch. “Finally! Thank god – can you take down Eamon? He came here dressed as a potato, or something.”

“It’s an avocado!” Eamon shouted from the kitchen. He was dressed in a round, green costume with a halo overhead. “I’m ‘holy guacamole’ – get it?” he said, pointing at the halo.

Jasmine stared at him a moment. “That’s terrible. Worse than mine,” she said with a wave down her body. “I’ve been Princess Jasmine for the past five Halloweens. It’s easy to remember and I already have the outfit.”

Laughing, you shrugged off your coat and added this to a pile on the couch. “It’s a classic,” you agreed as you turned.

Noelle had managed to procure at least twenty tickets to the party tonight, so a lot of your freshman Russet class was in attendance. Including Sabrina, who stood in the corner, talking to Louis over cups of red punch. She looked up when you entered, pausing before she gave a small wave. Surprised by the gesture, you did the same.

“No.” Noelle groaned, coming to a stop alongside you. When you looked, you saw she’d already removed her coat. “Tell me Sabrina didn’t come to this party dressed as a ballerina.”

“We did invite her at the last minute,” you laughed. “Hard to find a good Halloween costume in a day.”

“Hey,” Noelle argued. “There’s no we here. You were the one who invited her, and you’ll be the one to accept the consequences should your social experiment fail.”

“Done,” you agreed. “Speaking of social experiments though, I’m ready to get drunk tonight. Where’s the alcohol?”

“Kitchen!” Irene called, brushing past. “Or – that’s where Brian disappeared to when we entered, so I can only assume.”

Telling Noelle you’d be back with drinks, you wound through the room towards where Irene had pointed. The kitchen was tiny, on par with most city apartments. There was only room enough for one or two people, so you were lucky it was deserted when you entered.

Surveying the counter, you found the usual party staples. A bowl of red punch, a bunch of beer and various liquor bottles with chasers. Skipping over the communal punch bowl, you reached for a bottle of diet coke and coconut rum.

“Oh,” a voice said as they entered the kitchen. “Sorry – I didn’t know you were in here.”

Glancing up, you saw Jimin and froze.

He’d dyed his hair black – that was the first thing you noticed. Jimin’s hair was no longer blonde, but completely dark. His outfit confused you at first – a frilly, white blouse with slicked-back hair and dark trousers – until you saw his bright red contacts and the dribble of blood at his mouth.

“A vampire,” you said, finally recovering your voice. Scanning his body, you frowned. “Where are the teeth, though?”

Jimin blinked, his gaze jerking up from your waist.

“Huh?” he said, sounding a bit strangled.

Cheeks heating a little – your dress was pretty short – you repeated yourself. “The teeth,” you said, pointing at your own lips. “Don’t vampires have fangs?”

“Oh, right.” Jimin dug around in his pocket – fuck, were his trousers tight – to produce twin fangs. “I took them off when I got here. They’re really hard to talk in.”

“Go on then, Park,” you said with a grin. “Put them in.”

“One second.” Twisting to face the wall, Jimin popped them in his mouth. Turning around, he bared his teeth. “Sexy?”

With the teeth in though, the word came out more like shex-shie and you burst into laughter. “So sexy,” you agreed, reaching past him for a cup.

Jimin stiffened when your arm brushed his front. Unbidden, you thought about what Noelle had said – Jimin had been flirting with you. Pulling away, you resumed making your drinks and tried not to look in his direction.

Even so, you remained aware of his presence. Jimin inched his way behind you, reaching for the whiskey on the other side. His arm brushed your elbow as he went, right knee nudging yours in an intimate gesture.

Glancing up from the counter, you accidentally caught his gaze. Despite your earlier joking, he did look sexy. Devastatingly so. Even the blood-red contacts weren’t enough to deter the shiver which ran down your spine.

Shaking yourself free from your trance, you grabbed both cups and pulled back.

“So, what’re you drinking?” you asked.

You decided it was best to steer the conversation away from how sexy Park Jimin was or was not.

Seemingly oblivious to your inner turmoil, Jimin poured whiskey into his cup. “Whiskey and coke. Can you pass me that bottle?”

“Sure,” you said, leaping at the chance to prevent him from walking past you again. “Here you go.”

Pushing this forward, you watched Jimin pour both drinks all the way to the brim. He paused near the end, staring into the depths before he looked up. He seemed to be warring with something, debating whether or not to speak whatever was on his mind.

“So…” He paused. “Do you know Jungkook, or something?”

You blinked. “Jungkook…?”

“You know, Miss Luna’s assistant. Jeon Jungkook.”

“Oh! Jungkook. No, I don’t really know him.”

“You were talking to him at the end of class, though?”

Hearing the curiosity in his voice, both your brows raised. “And?”

“And nothing,” Jimin said, sounding uncomfortable. “I just… I didn’t know you knew him, that’s all.”

“I mean, I don’t.” You paused. “But even if I did, what does it matter?”

“It doesn’t.” His cheeks began to redden. “It’s just – ah, never mind. We don’t have that great a history, that’s all. He’s kind of the reason I’m at Russet this year.”

You stared at Jimin a moment. “Wow, what a tragedy,” you said, stifling a laugh. “To have been forced to attend one of the most prestigious dance institutions in the world.”

His upper lip twitched. “It’s not that. I was deciding between attending Russet and accepting a job offer out west. I was asked to join this pop star on tour… anyways, Jungkook’s never liked me much. It’s a long story.” Jimin’s brow furrowed. “My offer was rescinded at the last minute. The artist never said why, but I always got the feeling he had something to do with it.”

You stared at Jimin a moment, unsure how to respond. Jungkook hadn’t seemed like that kind of person, but you supposed you’d only talked to him for a few minutes. If that was true, what happened to Jimin sucked and yet, the next words from your mouth nearly had you face-palming.

“And here I thought I was your biggest rival, Park,” you said.

Jimin’s eyes widened. “Are you… jealous, Y/N?”

He sounded almost pleased by the notion, which sent a different kind of shiver down your spine.

“Not at all,” you said quickly, turning back to your drinks.

Jimin made a soft tsk-ing sound, as though he didn’t believe you.

“That sucks,” you continued, determined to change the subject. “I’m sorry that happened to you.”

“Yeah. Maybe it was all for the best, though. Things happen for a reason, right?”

Looking up, you caught Jimin’s stare. He didn’t look immediately away and you got the oddest sensation he meant more than what he said. Hastily, you pushed this feeling aside, clutching your drinks as you entered the main room. Jimin followed close behind, two cups in his hands.

“When did you get here?” you asked. “Been here long?”

Jimin shook his head. “Nah. Hoseok and I got here like, ten minutes ago. He should be around here somewhere, he –”

“Y/N!”

You looked up just in time to see Hoseok, Jimin’s roommate, barreling towards you.

“It’s been so long!” Crushing you to his chest, Hoseok wrapped you in a hug. “Hope Jimin isn’t boring you to death,” he stage-whispered before he pulled away.

“Just for that.” Jimin arched a brow. “Both these drinks are for me.”

“No – wait, wait. I’m sorry!” Hoseok pouted. “Hand over the drink, Park. It’s been the longest fucking week.”

Jimin grinned and relented, handing Hoseok his cup as you laughed. Hoseok was a newer friend, but he was close to Jimin, so he’d gradually bled into your latest gatherings. Despite not being on the ballet track, most of the dancers at Russet knew of him. Hoseok had that way about him.

Glancing down at your outfit, Hoseok held up a finger. “Let me guess – Blossom,” he said, turning to scan the room. “Which means… aha! Irene is Bubbles and Noelle is Buttercup. Makes sense.”

“And you are…” Pausing, you squinted at his outfit. “Someone at the spa?”

“Sure.” Hoseok shrugged. “Honestly, I just wanted to wear a bathrobe.”

Said bathrobe was paired with only boxers, the front of the robe open to display his toned abs. The costume didn’t surprise you, based on past interactions with Hoseok.

Casually, he twirled the robe tie in a circle. “Impressive, no?” Hoseok glanced away. “Whoa, wait – they have beer pong? See you all later!”

Hurrying off, he left you alone with Jimin. Shaking your head, you glanced in his direction and saw Jimin down his whole drink. Arching a brow, you were about to ask why when Irene called your names from across the room.

“Y/N!” She waved her hands. “Jimin! Get over here, you two – we need more for flip cup!”

You found yourself pulled in this direction despite your insistence you didn’t do well under pressure. Jimin ended up at the other end of the table and you lost sight of him when you started to play, paired with Jasmine for a partner.

By the end of the first round, you discovered you weren’t as horrible a player as you’d imagined. Then someone suggested mixed drinks for the second round, and things became fuzzier. There were more people present than just current students of Russet. One of Paulo’s roommates knew Seokjin, so you saw him in the room, along with Sana.

You chatted with both over the course of the evening, in addition to a guy who’d recently debuted on Broadway, Kim Taehyung. Apparently, there was already buzz around him for a Tony. Taehyung was nice, but it was sometime during this conversation you realized how tipsy you were. Apparently, not drinking for several months and then going ham made for very low tolerance.

Collapsing onto the couch, you joined Irene and Brian’s conversation. In the corner of your eye, you caught sight of Noelle – a terrible flip cup player, she’d roped Hoseok into giving her private lessons, but these seemed to be going terribly. Or perhaps very well, given how much the two of them were laughing.

You completely forgot about Jimin until you spotted him across the room talking to Sabrina. Seeing them together, you straightened. Both seemed fairly comfortable, which struck you as odd. Since that morning in Jimin’s dorm, you hadn’t really seen them hang out together.

Despite this, Jimin was laughing at something Sabrina had said. Tearing your gaze away, you forced yourself to focus on the conversation at hand. It didn’t matter who Jimin spoke to, or even who he decided to go home with tonight. He was your dance partner and friend, nothing more and besides – you had a boyfriend.

Blinking, you reached into your clutch and pulled out your phone. To your disappointment, you’d gotten no texts from Finn since this morning. You assumed he was still at his party but didn’t know for sure. Shooting him a text, hey, you waited for a response and when you got none, returned your phone to your purse.

Across the room, you heard Noelle yell your name. “Y/N!” She cupped her mouth with both hands. “We need another person for flip cup!”

Laughing, you pushed yourself from the couch and were immediately roped into your fourth game of the night. The night blurred again after that, turning into a pleasant hum of conversation and booze. At some point, Ubers were called to bring you to the club. As you rushed downstairs, you realized you forgot your coat as soon as you stepped outside.

Shivering violently, you rubbed your arms and cursed yourself for poor foresight.

“Y/N?” Jimin came to a stop alongside you. “Hey, where’s your coat?”

“Inside,” you said through chattering teeth. “I-it’s fine, though. I’m fine!”

Jimin gave you a look. “Where’s Paulo?” he said, glancing around. “I’ll grab him, we can get your coat before we go –”

“The Uber’s already here, though,” you argued, grabbing his sleeve to drag him towards the curb. “I’ll be fine from here to the club!”

Jimin sighed but gave in, following when you rushed to the grey SUV. Irene had claimed the front seat, so you and Jimin pulled open the middle door – Noelle and Hoseok were crowding behind you, so you and Jimin ended up together in the backseat.

Collapsed in a heap, you giggled as Jimin tried to squish himself in a corner. “Sorry,” he said, trying – and failing – to keep his knees separate.

“Jimin.” You snorted. “Are we going to go through this again? Your hands have been in way more inappropriate places than that this semester.”

Jimin’s lips parted, shocked, but you were already hoisting yourself over the middle seat. Draping your arms next to Noelle, you begged her to play your favorite song on the radio. Had you been more sober, you might’ve recognized your position to be precarious – perched on the edge of your seat, your ass hovered inches away from Jimin’s face.

Plopping back down, you glanced sideways at Jimin and found him frozen. Suddenly, you realized the visual he’d had.

“Um, so what happened to the teeth?” you blurted, determined to change the subject.

Jimin blinked and managed to meet your gaze. “Casualty of flip cup,” he said. “One of them fell out during the game and I couldn’t find where it rolled.”

“Well, that’s okay. You can just be one of those vampires who blend in with normal humans. You know, the kind whose fangs only come out when they want to bite someone.”

“That’s true.” Jimin arched a brow. “Lucky for you, I’m not hungry.”

“Lucky for me? Lucky for you,” you retorted. “My blood is about half alcohol right now. If you drank my blood, you’d be a very silly vampire.”

The idea of a silly vampire made you laugh – even more so when you pictured said vampire as Jimin. He seemed much too coherent for your liking right now.

“A silly vampire, huh?” Jimin looked on, amused. “Damn, Y/N – when was the last time you went out? Your tolerance is shit.”

“I know,” you sighed. “I haven’t drunk much this semester. Too much dance, too little time. I think the last time I went out was –”

“We’re here!” squealed Noelle, throwing open the door.

A blast of cold air hit you and you shivered, wishing you’d worn your coat. Jimin’s gaze remained steady on yours.

“Are you sure you’re okay?” he said lowly. “I can give you, uh…”

“Your shirt?” you said dryly, lifting a brow as you brushed past. “Then you’d be shirtless, Park. Let’s think this through.”

Jimin chuckled before he followed suit, although you cursed as soon as you left the car. He was correct. It was freezing, even with your alcohol-induced blanket.

“Come on!” you yelped, following Noelle towards the entrance.

Bypassing the line, Noelle walked straight towards the bouncer and showed him her phone. He nodded and waved her past, counting your friend group who followed. Not everyone from Paulo’s place had gone to the club, but enough for you to make quite the entrance.

“Y/N!” Noelle doubled back to link arms with you. “Come on – this way! That guy’s going to show us to our table.”

“Table?” you asked her, wide-eyed.

Tables in a club on Halloween night were ridiculously expensive, but it seemed Noelle had downplayed her brother’s connections. Your group was led right to the front of the upper balcony, getting a coveted spot overlooking the dance floor below.

This was undeniably the coolest club you’d been in. Not that you’d been in many, mind you, but this one had to take the cake. A half-circle of tables took up the top floor, with twin staircases descending to the main room below. Most of the lower floor was for dancing, although you saw additional tables pushed to the sides. Fluorescent bars and dance platforms were dotted throughout and above all was the DJ booth, blasting the latest songs.

“Whoa,” you breathed.

Noelle grinned, squeezing your arm to pull you into the booth. As soon as you settled in, Jasmine leapt up and clapped her hands.

“I want to be in one of those!” she said, pointing to a glowing cage at the center of the dance floor.

“Oo, me too!” Irene leapt up to join her.

“Me, three!” said Paulo, clambering out of the booth.

“Awesome.” Irene beamed and glanced your way. “What about you, Y/N? You in?”

The idea was tempting for a moment, but then Finn flashed through your mind. You highly doubted he’d be on board with you gyrating for a room full of strangers without him. Somewhat dejectedly, you plopped back on the bench.

“That’s okay,” you sighed. “I think I’m going to stay here for a while. I’ll join you later!”

Irene frowned but nodded, following the rest when they left for the stairs. About half the group went, clearing out the table while you stared at the dance floor.

Jimin slid into the bench alongside you. “You don’t want to dance?”

Startled, you glanced in his direction. While you watched, Jimin began to undo his cuffs, casually rolling the sleeves of his shirt. His hair, which had been slicked back at the start of the night, was starting to fall. Several dark strands hung over his forehead, although this only seemed to make the look more appealing.

“No,” you said, crossing your legs. “I just… don’t really feel like it.”

“Is this the whole hating clubs thing again?”

“Kind of.” You laughed. “I don’t know. Club dancing isn’t like normal dancing, you know?”

“It is when you’re at the club with all dancers,” Jimin pointed out, nodding towards the floor.

Following his gaze, you saw Jasmine dancing full-out in a lit-up cage. She wasn’t so much gyrating as she was creating choreography on the fly. The mere mortals around her looked on in awe. Fighting a smile, you returned to Jimin.

“Okay, that does look like fun,” you admitted. “The last time I was at a club was with Finn.”

Jimin blinked. “Sorry – what?”

“In the cab,” you said, leaning closer in order to be heard. “You asked me when I last went out. It was that night… um, the night you came and picked me up.”

Jimin stared at you a moment, as though contemplating something important. Abruptly, he stood and held out a hand. You blinked at this like he’d offered a football.

“What are you doing?” you said, glancing up.

“Taking you down to the dance floor.” Jimin retracted said hand. “Come on, Y/N! You don’t have to give out dry lap dances, or whatever.”

“Hey!” In disbelief, your mouth fell open. “You said you’d forget all about that!”

His smile turned impish. “Seriously, we can just do the sprinkler, or something. It’ll be fun!”

“The sprinkler?” Starting to laugh, you stood. “Was that really the first move you thought of?”

“Nah. My go-to move is the criss-cross, but I figured this was more your speed.”

Snorting, you shoved him in the arm before following Jimin to the dance floor. It didn’t take you long to spot your other friends, clustered near the front and around the DJ booth.

“Y/N!” Noelle cheered, breaking off from the pack. “You made it!”

She nearly spilled her drink while she danced, catching herself just in time as she spun around. You grinned, entering the circle with Jimin by your side. He did, in fact, pull out the criss-cross – Hoseok joined in and soon, there was a Fortnite dance battle between them. You truly haven’t lived until you’ve seen a TikTok dance-off between two semi-professional dancers.

This ended with both declaring mutual defeat, and Hoseok disappearing to buy the next round. Noelle shimmied her way over to Jasmine, accepting the hand given to stand on the platform.

You laughed at their ridiculous dance moves, choosing instead to stay on the ground. The crowd around you had thinned since you’d joined. Eamon disappeared a few minutes later, saying something about needing a drink upstairs. Before long, Irene had joined Jasmine and Noelle on the platform, leaving you alone with Jimin on the floor.

Under other circumstances, you might have felt uncomfortable, but Jimin was so good at putting you at ease. Determined to keep you in the present, he came up with more and more complicated dance moves which had you snorting with laughter.

On a particularly flamboyant spin, Jimin accidentally smacked the drink from someone’s grasp. Blue vodka splattered everywhere, drenching its owner – a burly man in leather who snarled in frustration.

Looking up, he met your gaze and his eyes narrowed.

“Shit. Run!” you blurted out.

Grabbing Jimin by the arm, you dragged him into the crowd.

“No, wait – let me apologize!” Jimin tried to twist around. “I can pay for his drink! I can –”

Once there was suitable distance between you and the guy, you came to a stop. Laughing so hard you nearly fell over, you turned sideways to face him.

Bodies pressed against you from every side but rather than feel claustrophobic, all you could think about was Jimin before you. His hair had become thoroughly mussed during the night and you fought the sudden desire to smooth it down.

Although your breath came hard, the club around you seemed to slow. The music somehow had narrowed to pinpricks, a heady thump of bass while everything dulled.

What you should’ve done was taken a step back – but you didn’t.

Instead, your gaze drifted across his face. Jimin stared back, something intense to his gaze you couldn’t quite name. Breath caught in your throat, his eyes dropped to your lips.

Before you could react, someone bumped into you from behind, sending you careening forward. Jimin caught you easily, one arm around your waist and your chest pressed to his. You could feel every hard line of his body, his thigh wedged between your legs while you grasped at his arms. Heart thudding traitorously against your ribcage, you tried to ignore the emotions which followed.

It was impossible.

The song playing was slower, sexier than the one which had inspired the dance-off. Without meaning to, your weight subtly shifted. This caused your hips to move against his as Jimin quietly sucked in a breath. The effect this had on him was instantaneous. His grip on you tightened, gaze heady with desire and something more. Before you could second-guess what you were doing, you moved your hips again – this time, on purpose.

Jimin’s eyes darkened. Without looking away, his grip on you tightened as he slowly dragged you up his thigh. Suddenly breathless, your hands gripped him tighter while your eyes fluttered shut. The heat of his body on yours, the faint smell of cologne and sweat, the tension in his limbs and the knowledge of what he could do to you – it all left your head spinning.

“Y/N,” Jimin murmured, low in your ear.

You weren’t used to him saying your name like that.

You were used to him saying your name in every other way, but not that. Sharp with dancer’s critique, brusque with instruction, light with teasing – but not like something heavy was lodged in his throat. Maybe his heart.

Panicked, your eyes flew open.

What were you doing? This wasn’t some random stranger and this sure as hell wasn’t your boyfriend. This was Jimin. Stumbling backwards, you broke from his hold. Jimin seemed equally stunned, staring at you on the dance floor.

“I have to go,” you blurted and whirled around.

Shoving into the crowd, you heard Jimin emit a soft groan. Despite this, he didn’t immediately pursue, for which you were grateful. Stumbling through strangers, strobe lights flashed brightly overhead. You squeezed between someone dressed as a go-go and another person dressed as a werewolf. Skidding to a stop on the edge of the floor, you scanned the room and saw no one from Russet.

When you glanced over your shoulder, you saw Jimin now followed. Panicking again, you began to move. Beside one of the bars, you spotted a hallway labeled restrooms. Heading in this direction, you quickly disappeared inside the door marked women.

Once inside, you locked yourself in a stall, lowered the lid and sat down. Head in hands, you slowly exhaled. You were a coward; that much was clear. Jimin was probably out there looking for you right now, but you’d rather hide in a bathroom than face him.

The fluorescent lighting overhead was too bright – it made you feel overexposed. After a long moment, you fished around in your purse and pulled out your phone. Flipping to your thread with Finn, you saw he’d sent no response since your text. Complete and utter silence.

Heart cracking a little, you slid this in your bag and stared at the door. This wasn’t how things were supposed to go. When you imagined you and Finn at college, you’d always pictured you together, attending the same parties and sharing the same adventures. Tonight though, had proven to be anything but that. Finn hadn’t once glanced at his phone judging by the unread mark next to your text.

Dimly, you wondered why you weren’t more upset about this. It should bother you that Finn hadn’t called or even texted throughout the day. Sure, he was out with friends, but so were you and you’d reached out – as soon as you thought this, your heart sank.

You weren’t sure you could call Jimin a friend after what had just happened.

Sure, you’d only danced, and it had only been for a second but still, guilt bloomed behind your ribcage. The idea of Finn doing the same thing with anyone else made your heart twist. You wouldn’t feel that way if what you’d done wasn’t wrong.

Groaning out loud, you lowered your head to your hands. After several minutes, you felt calm enough to stand and pretend-flush the toilet. As you exited the stall, you walked to the sink and began washing your hands. Staring at yourself in the mirror, a million things ran through your mind.

Clearly, the situation with Jimin was worse than you’d thought. The spark you’d felt kept returning, no matter how much you tried to ignore it. Maybe the only solution was to find a new partner. The very idea made your heart sink, but you couldn’t deny things had gotten out of hand.

Before you could seriously consider the option, the door to the bathroom flung open and banged against the wall. Sabrina stormed in, wiping both eyes with the heel of her hand. You froze, staring at her in the mirror but she didn’t seem to notice your presence.

When she finally lowered her hands and took a deep breath, she saw you and froze.

For a moment, you both only stared at each other and then – you coughed. Awkwardly, you began to dry your hands.

“Are you okay?” you asked, tentative.

Sabrina stiffened. “I’m fine,” she muttered, walking to the sink.

You watched her wash her hands, struggling and failing to control her expression. Sabrina’s hair was a mess and you stared, wondering where she’d been. You hadn’t seen her since you’d entered the club, but had assumed she’d stayed on the second floor.

“Are you sure?” you pressed, remembering your night at the other club. “You know, you can –”

“Will you… just stop.” Sabrina closed her eyes. “Will you … stop pretending like we’re friends, or something?”

Struck with disbelief, you could only stare. “I… are you serious?”

“Yes.”

“Wow.” You shook your head. “Just wow.”

Her lips tightened and finally, she whirled around. “What?” Sabrina demanded. “What is it?”

The look in her eyes was familiar. Her frustrated, angry look was mirrored in your expression, but you found you didn’t care. Sabrina was clearly going through something, but her rudeness to you was the final straw. Tired from Finn, Jimin and the constant pressure you were both under, something about Sabrina’s words made you break.

“Why are you always such a… such a bitch,” you blurted, hurling the word like a knife. “What did I ever do to you? Why do you always act like you hate me so much?”

Sabrina’s upper lip curled. “Why do you always think this is about you, Y/N? Maybe I just wanted one second of peace and instead, here you are. Like always.”

“Here I am, in the public restroom of a club we’re all at?”

“No. Here you are in my life,” she snapped, pushing herself from the sink. “People won’t talk to me? It’s because you’ve run your mouth about things you think I’ve done. I’m falling in the class ranks? It’s because you’re after my spot. Jimin doesn’t want to be my partner? It’s because of his feelings for you. I’m sick of turning around and always seeing you there!”

“Okay, but none of those things – I, Jimin doesn’t have feelings for me,” you sputtered.

Sabrina gave you a look. “Oh, please, Y/N.” Her laughter was harsh. “Why else would he turn me down?”

“Um, maybe because he’s a decent human being? Unlike yourself.”

“Great, yeah.” Sabrina glared. “Make me the bad guy again.”

“I’m not the one doing that,” you huffed. “You are. You want to blame me because no one wants to be your friend? Maybe try reaching out first. Maybe don’t talk shit about people behind their backs. And I’m improving because I’m taking extra lessons. No thanks to you, of course.”

“Don’t try and make me feel bad because I didn’t have time to give you lessons.”

“I’m not trying to make you feel bad. I’m trying to explain why I’m improving and you’re not.”

Sabrina bristled. “Are you saying I don’t work hard, too?”

“No.” Mirthless, you laughed. “I know you work hard – maybe even as hard as I do. But you know what the big difference is between you and me?” you said, drawing yourself to your full height.

Sabrina’s eyes glimmered while she stared you down. Still, she retained her aloofness when she said, “What? What’s the big secret?”

“You think everyone’s out to get you,” you said, stepping closer. “You think not asking for help makes you stronger, but it’s the exact opposite. At least I’ve improved since the start of the year. What have you done?”

Not waiting for an answer, you pushed past Sabrina and walked out the door.

Shoving it wide, you entered the hallway. Dance music flooded your senses and you winced, remembering where you were and what you’d been doing. Luckily, Jimin was nowhere in sight. He must not have seen where you’d disappeared to.

Shoulders slumping, you pulled out your phone and dialed a number. Walking to the front, you concentrated on breathing while you waited for them to pick up. Coming to a stop beside coat check, you didn’t leave the club – a lesson you’d learned the hard way.

Noelle answered on the third ring. “Babe?” she yelled, barely audible over the din. “What’s going on? Where are you?”

“Are you…” Closing your eyes, you paused. “Can we leave?”

Noelle paused, then muffled her phone with one hand. “Irene!” you heard her yell. “You good to get a ride home for these people? Okay, cool. Bye!” Her phone became un-muffled. “Where are you, babe?”

After explaining your location, you hung up and hugged yourself with both arms. Noelle burst into view a few moments later, scanning the crowd like a mom on a mission. When she saw you, she rushed over – and you promptly burst into tears.

“Oh, no!” Pulling you into a hug, Noelle began to rub your back. “No, no, babe! Don’t cry! What’s going on? Do I need to kick someone’s ass?”

Hearing Jimin’s words said by Noelle only made you cry harder. Wisely sensing this to be a problem not easily solved, Noelle continued rubbing your back while walking towards the exit.

The two of you went outside and, as luck would have it, saw a group of people arriving at the club. Noelle snagged their taxi, helping you in the backseat and giving the driver your address. As you settled against her, your head on her shoulder, Noelle kept rubbing your arm and waited for the tears to stop.

You weren’t really sure why you were crying.

Of course, Sabrina was terrible, as was the situation with Jimin, but it was more than that. Dancing with Jimin hadn’t caused problems in your relationship with Finn. There had been problems in your relationship Finn and so, feelings had crept in which led you to dance with Jimin.

More than that though, you couldn’t help but notice Noelle had come to your aid much faster than Finn ever had. Even Jimin had dropped everything when you asked, and he was someone you’d once called your enemy. Noelle had been having fun, but she’d cut her night short because you were upset. This knowledge crushed you and for the very first time, you realized your relationship with Finn might be unfixable.

Curled up on the backseat, you let yourself cry a bit more. You could be calm and rational in the morning, you decided but for now, you just felt defeated.

When you finally climbed into bed at your dorm at night, you looked at your phone and saw Finn still hadn’t texted.

Author’s Note: Thank you for reading! 😊 New chapters of Raise the Barre are posted weekly; dates are listed on the series Master List. Requests for updates will be deleted.

RAISE THE BARRE MASTERLIST

#bangtanarmynet #btsbookclub #jimin fanfic #bts fanfic #jimin au #bts au #jimin writing #bts writing #jimin series #jimin e2l #bts series #bts e2l #jimin dance au #bts dance au

1K notes · View notes